La densivm AUTOKATAKRISIS : the Canterburians self-conviction ... : with a postscript for the personat Jesuite Lysimachus Nicanor

"^m?%

'**!

LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

PRINCETON, N. J

il

Division-

~Put*i£a.

Section

/Mil

LADENSIVM

* j

AYTOKATAKPISIS,

APR 8 1924
OR, V A

An evident demonftration f the avowed
&/[rminiamfmet Toperie, and tyrannic of

that fa&ion - by their ovvne. con feffions ;

With a poftfcript for the Perfonat Jefuire Lyfi.
machm Vjcanorxz prime CantCrbUTOt!*

The third Edition augtrented by the Author,

with a large Supplement.

And corre&ed in Tyrx>g£gphicke faults , not thefe onely

which in a huge number did efcape through negligence

and ignorance that Printer at Amfterdam , But

theft alfo9which in the very fir ft Edition were

but too many. "

Helped alfo in fundry materiall Parages, wherein the
Author hath received better information. ^/

Printed for N at a an r i t By \ t e k, ] : £41:..

Summa Gapftum.

TH E Preface jhowetb the unreafonableneffe of
this new warre^ That we have committed no-
thing againfl the late pacification : That com-
pafon^hope^and all reafon call now for peace at home ~y
that atlaft we maygetfome order of our enemies abroad^
That the Cmterburimfaftion deferves notfo well of
England,^* armes in their favour ought to he taken
againfl Scotland : we offer to inftrutt their infuppor-
table crimes by their owne writs ; If armes le needlefly
taken info evill a caufejhey cannot but end in an un~
timous repentance : Jn this nick of time ijerypoore
wits without prefumption may venture tofpeake even
io Parliaments : The bbsiinateflence of the Englifk
Divines is prodigious ,

CHAP. I.

The delineation of the whole fub-
fequent Treatife.

OV R <>Adverfars decline to anfwere ourfirft and
chief e challenge : The [cope of 'this writ 3 tsill
our plea is but one chare fyllogifme, the Major where-
of is the fentence of our Iudgejhe Minor jhe confejfion

t 3 <

of our party y the conclufion a clear e and ntcefi&y §o'*fe-
quencefrom thefe two premises.

chap. n.

The Canterburians avowed Arminianifme.
A Rminianifme> is a great and dangerous innovate
**on of ' ourReligiomKing James his judgement ther-
of: the great increase o/Arminianifme in Scotland
by Canterburies meanes ; King Charles his- name
flolne by Canterburie , to the defence of Arminia-
nifme.*^ IriftiChurch infected ?W/i* Arminianifme
by Canterburie : the Canterburians /^'England
teach thefrft andfecond article of Arminius : why
King James^/'/^Arminians Atheijls : they teacb
the third and fourth article : Alfo the fifth : the Ar-
minians in England advanced: their oppofites dif-
graced and perfecuted: Canterburie and hisfello»esy
contrare to the Kings T reclamation 3 gee en. boldly to
prints let be to preach Arminian tenets ■ : A^demon-
Jf rat ion of Canterburies Arminianifme in the high*
eft degree : they make Arminianifme confonant to the
Articles of England 3 andfo not contrare to the Pro-
clamation.

CHAP. III.

The Canterburians profefTed affection towards
the pope and popery in grofle.
f~\Nce they were fufpeUed I of Lutheranifme , but
**** at laft Poperie was found their marke : To make
way for their defignes^ they cry downethe popes Anti<-
chriftianifme : They are content to have the Popes au~

thoritie

thoritie fet up againe in England : their mind to the
Cardinal at : they ajjeB much to be joined with the
Church of Rome as jheefiands.

CHAP. IIII.

The £anterburians joine with Rome in
her grofTeft idolatries.

IN the middes of their deny alls, yet they avow their
giving of religious adoration , to the very pock or %j

Rone of the altar : tAs much adoration of the elements
they grant as the Papifis require : in the matter of
Jmapes their full agreement with Rome, id bout re-
liBs'they agree with Papifts : they come neere to the ir.^
vocation of Saints.

CHAP. V.

The Canter bur ians avow their embracing ©f the
popiih herefies and grofTeft errours.

T]Hey joine with Rome in fetting up traditions in
prejudice of Scripture : In the doftrine of faith,
jujtijicAtion 3 fulfilling of the Law, merit, they are
fully Popifh : In the doBrine of the Sacraments behold
their Poperie : they are for the rsereBion of CMona-
fleries, and placing of UWonks andls^unnes therein as
of old : How neere they approach to Turgatorie and
prayer for the dead.

CHAP. VI.
Anent their Super ftitions-

FEfVof all Romes fuperfiithns are againft their
flomack : They embrace thegroffetf not only of their
privat , but dfo of their publick fuperfiit-ions.

C H A. Fe

J. f >

Chounaeus in his colle&iones Hhelogk&dedi-
catedto my L .qjf Cantcrburie>. andfubfcribed by his
Chaplane,

Shelfoord in his five fiom Sermons? printed at
Cambridgea by the- direBionofthe Vice-chanCeler
P .Beel3/e£ out with a, number ofMpigrames Latine
& Snglifhfy divers $fthe univerfity fellows ^defen-.
dedyet ft ill by Heylene3 andDowtin their book^
which Cznterbmy hath approved.

Antonie Stafford in his 'female glory * printed at
I* ondon? and notwithftanding of all the challenges $
made againft it yet fill defended 4;Heylene C^Dow
in their approved writs* !

fc William Wats inhis fermonof apoftolicalimorth
feat ion*,

Giles Widowes inhis fchifmaticailVuntdLn.
Edward Boughen in his Sermon of order and
decencie, ;

Mr. Sp.of Sueenes Golledge in Cambridge^ in
his Sermon of Gonfefsion.

Samuel Hoards anhisfermon at the Metropolis
dcall vifitation.

Mr.Tedders i* his fermon^at the vifkatioii of the
M*of Norwitch, all fubfcribed by the hands of my
L .of Canterburies Chaplane? BrayjOIiver-Baker^
§rfime ethers*

THE

^^^^^^^Ofi^S^*11*^^^^^^^

THE PREFACE

T is fallen out much be fide our expectation Wee &i$ c*s
that the forme oftvarfhould now againe P^ noti»»S
begin to blow, when we did efteeme that mr,
the mercy of<3 Q 7?3 and juf ice of our
Prince had fetled ourLand in a firmed* eace for many
gehtr at ions yai leaf for many day s^and ever whilefome
appearance of provocation fhould have arifenfrom m%
for the jfindling of the. wrath of our enraged enemies j
whofefifry though we know well not to i?e quite extin-
guifhed>yet we did furely think itwould not break forth
in hafte in anypublick and open flame , till fame new #
matter had binfurnifyed^ or fome probable colour of
a new quarrell could have beene allejged againf m.

When we have fcaftered' that cloud of calum-nies^ ^ee ^av«
which bytheir tongues and pens they had fpread abroad '^^g*fhat
of our rebeUionyand many other odiom crimesywhev by can be pi-efcn>
our frequent fupplicat ions ^inform at lomyemonft race's^ *^ with any
declarations jind other writs jve have cleared abo^n-^thc faeach
dantly thejuftice ofour caufejhe innocency of our pro~ of the h« pa-
ceedings to all the ingenuous mindesofthe IkyandtoCi^CAmn"
fo many of our neighbour nations^' have bin defirous
to coamfce of our. affairs \%$nen our gracious andjufi
I'rincejn the very heat of his wrath raifed alone by
their miC-informations*. even while arm es were in h is
• ■ ■ k'l ' ' ' band

Th e Prepace,.
band) bath bee'ne moved with the unanimous consent
of all his Englifh Counfel,ofall hisCommmdcrs^
whole army jo acknowledge w good and loyal/ fubjefis :
And after a full bearing ofourcaufe in his campe to
profefiebis fatisfaBion, to pronounce usfreeofthofe
crimes which before werefaljly blazed of w,t of end ua
ail home in feace,with the tokens of his favor, with the
hearty embracements of that Army which came againjl
as for our ruine:when we in agenerallaffemhly of out
Church, with the knowledge & fuh ]confent of his Ma-
jefies highCommij] toner & whole counfel have jufii-
fied ou, oppofition to the innovat ion of our JR. eligion &
Lawes by the ^Prelate s,our excommunication of them
therefore, the renewing of our Covenant^ and all the
reft if our JEcclefiafiicall proceedings ;wben our States
in Parliament were going on in a fweet harmony to
eonfrm the weaknejses&fet right the diforders of our
£ftate,and that no farther then clear e equity, reafon,
law, yea the very words of the pacificatory ediB did
permit y when our whole people were minding nothing
but quietnejfe, having cajl their necks under thefeet
of our reconciled King^put all their caftles & canons
m his kandfpithout anyfecurity, but the roy all word,
^received heartily all thofe fugitives who bad taken
armes in theP relates caufe,againf, their Country J} a-
ving no other mind,but toft down with joy,and go a-
£out our own long negleBed bufnefie;praifwg (Jod,&
hlejsing the King: The mart iaS minds among utgan-
tingfor languor to be imployed over fea for the honor
of the crown,in fpending their bloud again/1 the info-
lent enemies of his, Utfajefties houfe. while thefe are
our. onely thoughts, It was more then marvellous to us

that

The Preface.

that firft the dumbe and obfcure whiff erings^ and at
once the loud blaftsjhe open threats of a new more ter-
rible&cruell war then before fhould come to our ears,
that our Caftles fbould be fitted with ftrangers,be pro-
vided with extraordinary victuals and munition^ as
againfi aprefent ajjault^or longfege : Many of our
Nobles tempted to leave our caufeyiumbers ofajTays
made to break the unity of all our E fates-. And at laft
$ur Parliament commanded to arife, the commijsio-
ners therof after a long &wearifome journy to Court -}
for the clearing of fomef urmi fed miftakes about moods
& forms ofproceeding^refufedprefence:AcParliamet
^England i»dit1ed(af the rumour goeth)t ope> frade
that nationyur dear eft neigh borsjwith whom our caufe
is common Jo imploy their means andarmes againfi w^
that fo our old national! and immortaH wars may be
renewed to make 'fport VoPrelates^ a bridge for the
Spaniard or French to come overfea and fit downe
mafters of the whole ilejwhen both nations bymutuaU
wounds are difabledfor defence againfi the force of
an- enemy Jo fotent as either France wSpain are this
day of themfeivsjvithout the a/fiftance which too like-
{bail be made them by the Papifts of the lle^and many
moeywho wih I not fails to foyne for their own ends with
any apparent vihor.

We admire how it ispojjible that inteftine armes CGtofi&o*,
without any nece/ityfhould be taken up at thisfeafon ^Xn'cV
when all the forces the whole lie can fp are are mojl ear- n©w for pea«
neftly called for^by the tears ofhisMajefties onlyfifter, *^ftm£f *'ay
by the kloud and long defolation of her moft miferable ftCt fOB1CQr«
SubjeFis^by the captivity and banifbment of all her d«efouB
hopefuli ChildrenfPrince Cbzrksjjing daily under ™e™™*

%A 3 the

The Prefac e,
the hazard of theFrcnchKings mercie at Pari$ $.
Prince Robert of the Emperors ^Vienne, the reft of
that royall bloud lying fo manyyeares with their Mo-
ther^banljhedjn, a frange Country; P itty would com-
mand m to put .upall our homeward quarrels^ though
they were both great and many Jet be to forge any where
none reall can be found:YeaJoope would allure us to try
nowjfieverfur Armes onthofe fpitefuU Natimsjhe
hereditary enemies of our Religion and of our jle^when
Cjod hath made them contemptible by the cleere fuc-
cefie hegiveth daily te every one that rifeth againft
them : Bannier with a wing of the Swedifh nArmy
dwelling infpite of the Emperor aUthifyeare in the
heart ofhisCountries^part o/Weymers forces with
a little helpefrom France triumphing on the Rhene
for 4#^Baviere,€ulen,^Emperor or Spaniard
can doe againft them: That very ftrong andgreatAr-
mado all utterly crushed in our eyes- by the Hollan-
ders alone^ without the afsiftanceofany « Theverv
Frmc%notthe befi fea-menfiaving lately bedtenoft-
ner then once theSpmifti navies in the Mediterran,
the Spanifh Empire labouring of a danger om fever
both at home and abroadjhe PortugaJliaas infpite of
Vhihpjrowning Iohn o£%Tzpnzz for their Ktngjhe
Cacalonians put ting themfelves infubfeBion to the
French Crown, Naples and Weflr-flanders brang-
lingfht Fleet ofthe$tates almofi domineering in the
We&indimfeas. Shall we alone fit fill for evertfhal
we fend always nought but bafe com emtible^f derided
fupplicattem tothefe intraBableVrincesifhalwefeed
our f elves fill with their fcomfullpromifes, which fo
oft we havefoundjQ our great difgrace3 moft falfe £

The Preface.

yea, rather then to beat them by that ahoundance of
power wh ich me have, if Cjod will qive m an heart to
imploy ity rather then to pull downe thofe tyrants who
have Jhed rivers of Protejtants Lloud, who have long
trodenon the perfons of our near eft friends^ in the3on
our honour! Is it now meet we fhould choofe togoe kiU
one another ^&l one for the bearing vp GfPrelats talks ^
and that of Prelates m unworthy of refpeti as any that
ever wore a Mytre. Let our kindred Jet our friends ,
let all the Vrotefiaftt churches perifh Jet our own lives
Reflates run never fo evident an hazardyet theP re-
lates pride mujl be borne vp^their furimu defre of re-
venge muft be fat iate$ all their Mandamus in thefe
dominios mufl be ex ecuted with greater fever ity & ri-
gour then thofe of their brethren are this day inltzly
or Spaine^ thofe of their grand-father at Rome-

Tausfurely it is a (Irange? aradox3t hat a Parlia- TheCanur-
ment o/England Co wife.erave.eauitabk a court, as h*n™ faftl-
mall bygon times it bath ever proved^hould Bethought nQt f0 well cf
in danger at any time Jet be mw to be induced by any England that
allurement, by any terroury to fubmit themfelvesas f^uVoueha©
Pallets and pages to the execution of the lufts,the fu- bet3kenagainft
riesand outragiom counfels of Canterbury andhis*60^**'
dependerSyfbrthey know much better then we, that the
mamegreevances both of their Church and fate,
have no other originally other fount aine, on Sarth
but thofe menjvho other but they have keeped our mofi
graciomPrince at a dijlancefrom the countrey almefl
everfince he came to the Crowne Z For whofe caufe
have Parliaments thefe many yeares bin kindred to
meet, and when they have metjeene quickly raifed, to
the mfpeak able grief e and prejudice of the whole land,
r ~" " "" and -

Thi Preface.

! our friends abroad.By whofe cennivcnce is it
that the idolatrous chapels of both the Queens in the.
mofl coHfticwus places of the Court arejo*or*eou<?#
muchfrequentedtwhofe tolerance is itthatatl'^
don three mafe-priefts are to be found for one <JMi
nifterjhat three hundreth of them refidein the citv
inordinary fix thoufand at leaf in the ceuntryff
ye truft thelefuits Catalogues toRemtffvfrence comes
their immunity fro the laws&ho have fet up chillers
for Monks and Nuns Jet be houfes for open MaLs in
divers cities oftheKings dominions^hy is Qur cor
nfpondence with the Pope no more fecret but our A
gems avwedlyfem to Rome^/YhoJinefle Urn
noes received here inflate, & that fuch ones as in
fublik writs have lately defamedwith unfpeak able re-
aches theperfonandbirthofthat mofjacred •&
Elizabeth.^ anions yor at leaft long permtfionlf
fuch abominations doe they flow from any other bit
hisGracejhe head and heart of the CabL Council
Bid any other but he andhis creatures leJZ
armeshi.de, ^Iwayes our effeEfuall allyance wfth the
Swedes & French when their armies did motif lou

rrtZ?Qrm'Vf°r ^ reUef°f^oPPrefed churl
cheslwhyms that poore Prince the KzL0f Bohemr
to hisdyugday kept from any confiderable hefcfrom
Knmm} How was thefe young princes the other year
permitted to take the fields with Co fmall forces tZ

I sh^f ^ *%*?**** '^d put the ether in
»»%&*, *> an evident hazard of his life: Mo mo^

^^^oceyrince,afterhisefia^
firamgeacouiellas dievrorld nopals of, H

, when

J, H JC T — RJ! f A XJ tie " -—————"

when he was engadged, who did betray hoth hispurpofe
and perfon to the French King, could any without the
Cabbine understand the convey of fuch matters, and
within that Cabbine does any come without his graces
perm ij] ion I IS not that man the evident author of all
the Scotifh hroyles > Are not his letters extant Jois ho-
iy hands inter lynings of the Scot ifh fervice to be feen, '
his other writtes alfo are in our hands y making mani-
feft that the beginning and continuance of that cur fed
worke hath no firing without his brainelwhen theKinv
himfelfe after ripe advifement and all about him both
Englifh and Scots had returned infeace,who inconti-
nent did change the face of the Court and revive that
fire, which in the heart of the Prince and all his good
SubjeBsivaS once clojj'e dead.

That a Parliament of 'England will not only let fuch Wee ©ftcr t«
a man and his complices goe free, but toferve hishu-in&ta£t.hy
mour,mll be content to ingadge their lives and elates t*x™rte °*
for the overthrow andinjlaving of us their beft neigh- tketr unfup,
bors, that over our car cafes a path-way ma) be made for P°.rcablc
Bifhops now,andat once for theVo^e and Spaniard to *""*
tredon the neck both of their bodies & fouls, we cannot
beleeve.Tet if any fuch things jhould be propounded(for
what darevot effronted impudence at tempt) we would re-
quire that f age Sen at before they pajje any bloudy fen- _..,.
fence of war againfi us to confider a little the quality of
that party for whofe caufe they take armes, we offer to
infiruB to the full fat i$f aft ion of the whole world of free
& imprejudicate minds, not by fleeing reports ,not by
probable likelihoods,not by thefentences of the gravefi
tndmoftfolemne judicatories of this land, our tw» lafi
generatl afj'emblies & lateparliament,who at fargrea-

£ ter

ter length & with more mature advifement did cogZ
nofce ofthofe caufes^then ever any Aj/embly orParlia-
ment amongft us, fine e the fir ft founding of 9ur Churcb
andKingdome didrefclve upon any matter whatfoever:
All thofemems of probation wefoallfet afide and take
us alone to the mouth of our very adverfaries. if by
their ovine tefiimony nee make it evident y. that befide
books, ceremonies, and Bifyops which make the proper
and particular quarrellof this natidmU Kirk agamic
them, they are guilty ofigrofjeArmimmifaiZyVlainPo-
pery, and of 'fet ting up of barbarous tyrannie, which is
the common quarrellof the Kirk of 'England yof all the
reformed Kirks, and of all men who delite not to live
A'nd die in the fetters of fl aver y. if we demon fir at e,not
fomuch by their preachings andpraBifes amongfi us^tf
by their maximes printedwith privi ledge among your
f elves y which to this day,though oft prejjed there tOythey
have never recanted. Ifwejhew that yet fill they fiif
ly avow all the articles of Arminins, a number of the
groji'efi abominations of Popery, Specially the authority
ofthefea cf&omcjhat they vrge^nclufons which will
forceyou without any relu$ance,fo much as by a ve-rbaU
protejfation, not onely to give way unto any iniquitie
whatfoever, either in kirk or fate, whereto they can get
fiolen the pretext of the Kings name , but alfo to lay
downeyour neck under the yoke of the Kiagof 'Spaing
if once he had any foottinginthisHe,without any far-
ther refinance, though in your church by fore e that Ty-
rant Jhouldfet up the Latine Meff.e inplace of the "Bi-
ble,and in your fate for jo^rMagna Charts and a8s of
Parliament, the lawes qf'Cafi He ^though in your eyes he
fhould defiroy the whole race of the roy all family, though

T»e P rb f ac ej

the remainder of the Nobility and Gentry in the land
Jbould be feat over byhim^fome to worke in fetters in
his Mines of^JPeru^ Others in chaynes to row all their
dayes in his gall ayes in ^Meditemne3/cr all thefe or
any other imaginable affs oftyrannie that could eCc ape
the wicked head of any mad Nero, of any monstrous
Caligula ; thefe men doe openly take upon them to Ver-
fwade that no kind of refinance for defence can be
made by the whole States ef 'a land \ though fitting in
Parliament^ with a mofl harmonious confent, no more
nor the Jewe$ might have done againfl Nabuchadne-
zeiyor the Christians ofcldagainft the Tagane Em~
pereurs^or theG 'reek 'Church this day againft the grand
SigniQUrin Conftantinoplc, that all our for heaves
both Englifli 4*d. Scots in their manifold bickerings
againft the mi/leaders of their Princes^ againfi the ty-
rannizing faBions of Courts were ever Traytors and '
labels, and ought to have lofed their heads and lands
for their preemption to defend their liberties , againfi
the intolerable infolencies of 'a pack of ' .runiaat Vil-
lanes > and for their boldneffey to f aft en tht\ctterina
Crowne upon the head of their Kings : allfuch Servi-
ces of our AntecefSours to King andCountyyjvere trea-
cherous infurreBions.

• i If for all thefe their cnmesimaze-fpeak before yeuno Atmea necde
other wit neffes then their cw,ttonguesJtrv(t there jhall k% "ken in *
not remain in pur. minds the lea ft fljadow of anyfcru-{° eviU a"lifs
pie to believe my allegations^ nor in your wils thtleaft'tri in°an un-
inclination to joine with the counfels of fo polluted and ti™01^ "pct-
felfconviBedperfons .: And if to men who fe open pro- ™nce' ■
fefsion in their printed bookes , . let be fecret praBi-
fesjeades to fo wicked ends fo far contrareto the glo-
ria of Gody to the honour and fafety of our King, to

8 2 the

The P re f ace.

the well of us all, whether in Soule, body, efi ate, chil-
dren, or any thing that is deare to vs, yee would lend
pur armes againji us -, we believe the LordofHoajh,
the righteous Judge would be oppojite to you, and make
hundreds of your men info evilla caufe flee before
ten of ours : Or, if it were the profound and unf e arch-
able pleafure of the God of Armus, to make you for &
time a fcourge to beat us, for our manifold tratzfgref- ,
fons,yet whenyee had obtained all theTrelats intenti-
ons, when wee for our other fins were tred under your-
feet, we would for all that hope to die with great com-
fort and courage, as defenders of the truth of God of
the liberties and lams of our Country,ofthe true oood
andhonour oftheCrown andRoyall Familie: All which-
as wee take it y one of the moji wicked and unnaturall
factions that ever this ifle did breed , are manifeflly
oppugning tyet certainly, we could not but have in our
Teftament to you our unjuft oppreffors the legacie of
anuntimous repe nance; for whenyee have killed thou-
faids of us, andbanijhed the refi out of the Ifle, when
on the back of our departure, your freetf oft ers the Bi-
fOops have brought the Pope upon you and jour children'
when a French or Spanifli invafion doth threaten you
with aflavifh conqueft; will yee not then all,and above-
all our gracious Prince rear ate , that he hath beem
fo evill advifed, as to have put fo many of his brave
SubjeBs to the cruell fword, who were very able & moji
willing to haue done him noble fervice againfi thefe
forraine ufurpersl Would not at fuch a time, that is too
likely to beat hand, if our prelates advifesnow be fol-
lowed, both his UWajeftie, and all of you who lh all re-
wam in life^emoft earned recallers not cnely of your

owm

The Pre pace.

owne Country-meny {many thousands whereof yes know
have lately by Epifcopall tyranny heme cast' out from
their hom&s, as far as te the worlds end, among the fa-
vadge Americans) but alfo the reliques of our ruine.
from their banishment, with as great diligence as in
the time of Fergus the fecond% the inhabitants of this
land did recall our anceflors , when by .the fraud and
force of a wicked faliion they were the mo ft fart killed,
and the reft fent over Sea in bani foment. It were bet-
ter by much> before the remedileffe ftroke be given, to
be well advifed, then out of time tofigh, when the mil-
lions of loft lives , when the happinejjeofour true Reli-
aion,when the liberties of both the nations , once thrown
away by our owne hands, can not againe bee recove-
red.

To the end therefore that fuch lamentable income- In ansaic^
niences may be efoewedyandyour Honors the more ani- of time very

. poo re wrtcs

mate to denyyour power to thofe,who nowpofsibilie may \Mtb

crave to have it abufed again ft us without caufe,befide fusnpticm may

numbers of pre (Tim reafons, iwherewith I doubt not e- v«m««: to

w J *■ J o nJ . „ t ' ,i fpeake to Par-

very wife man amongft you is come well enough mftru- i[ameotSo

Bed from hi s owne considerations, and which J truft
fhall be further preferred in plenty by tbefe of our Na-
tion, who have ever beene at the head of our affaires,
whom God hath ft Hi 'enabled to clear e the juiiice and
necefsitie of all our proceedings hitherto, to the minds
of ally fave our infatuat adverfaries, whom fuperfti-
tion and rage hath blinded. If it might be your Ho-
nours pleafure. when all. the reft have ended,Icould wijh
that euen vnto me, a little audience were given : my
zeale to the truth of God,to the peace of this lfle,t§ the
fyonwr of our deare andgratious Sover4igne,imbolde-
B 3 netk

The P rb v a c e.

nethmeio offer even my little myte of information] -
This is a period of time^ when the obstinate filence of
thofe who are mo ft ob liged by their places and'gifts t»
fpeake , muft open the mouths of fund? ie^ who are not by
much fo able, verie babes^yeaftones muftfnde a tongue
when pharifees deny their teftimonieto Chris t .;
T)umbe men will get words when a father , when a
King) let bee a whole kingdome 3 by the wickednefje
of. afewjs put in extreme perrill of ruine : <±An Affe
will finde language when the devouring fword of an
Angel if drawne againft the LMafter. Toothing more
common in the Roman Annals \then the Reaches of very
Oxeny before any calamitie of the Common-wealth: The,
chiking of Geefe did at a time preferve the C&fitott:
Amiclse was loft by too much filence : The neglect of the
voice of a Damofely the contempt of 'Cajjandraes war-
nings the cafting of her in bands y for her true but un-
pleasant [peach jydid bring the Trojmehorfe within the
wahy and with it the quick ruine both of the city and
Kingdome.
An offer de» J hope then that the gr.eatnej]e of my undertaking
auIicn4Ultk mayf>wehtfe m* * little audience : for J offer to make
yon all fee with your owne eyesy and heare with your
owne eares the Canterburians to declare by their
owne tongues y and write downe vnder their own hands
their clear e mindesy to bring in our Church Arminia-
nifme3 and compleet Popery , and in ou-r /State a
flavery no lejje then Turkiili. if yee fnde that I
prove my offer , / truft J may bee confident of your
wifedomeSy that though Cicero him felfey and. with
him Demoflhenes as a fecondy and Orpheus with
the enchantments of his tongue and harp, as a third

marrow

~ JL H E ,Jf RB F A C.-fi.

marrow , fhould come to perfwade, yet that none of
you fhail ever bee moved by all their oratorie, to e*
fpoufe the quarrels of fo unhappy men, if I faile in
my f aire undertakings let me bee condemned of te-
meritie,andno houre of your leafure be ever again im-
ployed, in taking notice of any more of my complaints :
But till my vanity bee found, I will expeB ajjuredly
from your Bonours one .hearing, if it were but to waken
many an able wit, and nimble pen, in that your venera-
ble Houfe of Convocation ; Timbers there, if they
would fpeake their knowledge, could tell other tales then
ever 1 heard in an out-corner of the I fie, farre from
thefecrets of State, and allpofsibilitie of intelligence
how many affaires* in the Worlddoegoe.

It is one of the wonders of the World , how many The filcw« of
«f the Englijh B ivines can at this time befo dumbe, the Engluh
who could well , if thej pkafed, faint out tyore^g^ -
your eyes with a Sun-beame all the crimes I fpeake of
in that head and members. It is ftrange that the
pillaring offomefew, that the flirting of Baftwickes
and Burt©wns«0/>, the branding of Prinnes cheeke,
the cutting of Lightouns eares , the fcourging
of Lylburne through the City, the clofe keeping of
Lincolne , and the murthering.of^ others by famine,
£olde,vermine,flinke, and other miferies in the caves
and vaults of the Bishops houfes of inquifition,
fhould bind up the mouthes of all the reft of the learned.
England wont not in the dayes of hottest persecution ,
in the very Marian times , to be [of cant offaithfull
witnefes to the truth ofChrift, we can not novo conje-
Bure what is become of that zeale to the true Religion,
- —-----•- " ; which

^~ T H E PRE FACE.

which m }tre perfwaded lyes in the he Art of many thou*
fands in that gracious Kirk', we truft indeed that this
long lurk ing,md too too longflenceoftheSaints there,
fhall breake out at once in fome hundreths of trumpet*
and lampes, joining and Routing, to the joy of all the
reformed Churches,again(l the campe ofthefe enemies
to god, and theKing> that quickly it may befojbehold
I here fir ft upon all hazards doe break e my pitcher, doe
holdout my lampe,and blow my trumpet before theCom-
mijitoners of the whole Kingdome, offering to convince
that prevalent faftion by their owne mouthy ofKxmi-
nianifme3 "Poperie^ and tyrannic.

The

~"~— . .'.:• - ■ '.r.-r1 , *.ra

The main fcope and delineation
of the fubfequentTreatife.

Chap. I.

\lr AdvcrfarieS are Our adrerfaries de-

very unwilling to ^c£<™
iuffer to appeare,
that there is any
further debate be-
twixt them and us,
but what is proper
unto our Church,
& doth arife from
the Service Book,
Canons, & Epifco-
pacie, which they
*sszmsS have preffed upon

us with violence, againftall Order Ecclefiaftkall
and Civill : In the mean time , left they become
the facrifices of the publike hatred of others , in
a fubtle Sophiftication they labour to hide the
notable wrongs and affronts which they have done
openly to the Reformed Religion, to the Churches
of En gland, and all the Reformed Churches

B in

in the main and moft materiall queftions debated a~
gainft the Papifts ever fince the reformation.-for fuch
as profeflfe themiclves our enemies , and are moft
bufie to ftirre up our gracious Prince to armes-a-
gainft us, do wilfully dilTemble their knowledg of
any other controverfie betweenethemandus,but
that which properly concerneth us ,. and rubbeth
not upon any other Church. In this their doing the
Judicious may perceive their manifold deceit,
whereby they would delude the fimple, and many
wittie worldlings do deceive themfelves : Firft,
they would have the world to think that wee obfti-
nately refufe to obey the Magiftrate , in the point
of things indifferent , And therefore unneceflfarily,
and in a foolrfh precifenefTe draw upon ourfelvcs.
the wrath of the King. Secondly , when in our
late AfTemblies, the order of our Church is made
known, and the feeds of fuperftition, herefie, ido-
latrie and antichriftian tyranny are difcovered in
the fervice Booke and Canons, they wipe their
mouth, they fay. No fuch thing is meant •, and that
wee may upon the like occafion blame the fervice
Booke of England. Thirdly, when by the occafi-
on of the former quarrellings, their palpable Pope-
rie and Arminianifme are fet before their eyes, and
their perverfe intentions, defires, and endeavours,
of the change of Religion and lawes are upon o-
ther grounds then upon the fervice Booke and Ca-
nons objected againft them •, they flop their eares,or
atleaft fhut their mouths , and anfwer nothing.
This challenge they ftill decline and misken^ they
will not let it be heard, let bee to anfwer to it $And

for

if)

for to make out their tergiverfation, for to dafh a--
way allutterly t his our proceife, they have bin long
plying their great engine-, and at laft have wrought
their yondmoft myne to that perfection , that it is
now ready to fpring under our wals. By their flatte-
ring calumnies they have drawnethe Prince againe
to arras, for the overthrow of us their challengers,
and for the affrighting by the terrour of armies on
foot all others elfwhere, from commencing any
£ iich a&ion againft them .

As for us , truly it were the greateft happinefTe The fcop(Jof ha
we do wifli for out of Heaven, to live peaceably in trcacife.
all fubmiifion and obedience , under the wings of
our gracious Soveraigne, and it is to us a bitterneffe
as gall, as wormwood, as death to be neceflitateto
any conteft, to any contradictory tearms , let be an
armed defence, againft any whom hee is pleafed to
defend : Yea certainly , it were the great joy of our
hearts, to receive thefe very men , our mortall ene-
mies,into the arms of our affection , upon any pro-
bable fignes in them, of their fincere griefe, for the
huge wrongs they have intended, and done to their
Mother- church and Country. But when this feli-
city is denied , and nothing i^ them doth yet
appeare but induration , and a malicious obftinacie;
going on madly through a defperate defire of re-
venge, to move avcryfweet Prince for their caufe
to fhed his own bloud, to rent his own bowels , to
cut off his own members , what (hall wee doe but
complain to God, and offer to the Worlds eyes
the true caufe of our fufferings, the true grounds of
this Bpifcopall warre, or rather not Epifcopall but

B 2 Can*

(4)
Csnter&ttreanbvoylc ? for wee judge fundry Bifhops
in the Ifleto be very free of thefe mifchiefs , and
believe that divers of them would gladly demon-
ftrate their innocency, if fo be my Lord of Canter-
bury and his dependants, were in any way to receive
from the Kings jufticefome part of their deferve-
ings.

Howfoever , that wee may give a teftimony to
the truth of God, which wee are like at once to
feale with our bloud , wee will offer to the view of
all Reformed Churches , and above the reft to our
neereft and fibbeft fifter of England^ as it were in a
Table, divers of thefe errours, which our party firft
by craft and fubtilty , but now by extreame vio-
lence of fire and fword, are labouring to bring upon
us-, to the end that our deare brethren understand-
ing our fufTerings in the defence of fuch a caufe,may
be the more willing at this time to contribute for
our aififtance from God , the helpe of their earned:
Prayers, and for ever hereafter to condole with the
more hearty compafsion, any mifery which pofsi*
bly may befall us, in fuch a quarrell.
All our pica, is but Albeit truly our hopes are yet greater then our
one deer fyiiogifmc. feares, if we could become fo happy as Once to get
our plea but entred before our Prince 5 for wee can
hardly conceive what in reafon mould hinder our
full affurance of a favourable decifion from that Sa-
cred mouth , whofe naturall equity the World
knows in all caufes whereof he is impartially infor-
med , fince our whole action is nought but one for-
mall argument , whereof the Major is the verdicT:
of our judge , the Minor lliall be the open and a-

vowed

(5)

vowed Teftimony of our party, need wee feare that
either our Judge or party will be fo irrationall as to
venture upon the deniall of a conclufion , whereof
both the premifTes is their own open profeision t

Our Majorls this : Who ever in the Kings Do-Thc Major thereof
minions fpreads abroad Popery or any doctrine op-
poflte to the Religion and Laws of the Land, now
eftabliihed, ought not to be countenanced , but fe-
verely punifhed by the King. This Major the
King hath made certaine to us in his frequent moft
folemne alTeverations , not only at his Coronation
both here and in England jn his Proclamations both
here and there, {a) but alfo in his late large De-(0 Nekher ^
elaration , ortimes giving out his relolution to live we ever give way to
and die in the reformed Proteftant Religion, oppo- the authorizing of
fite to all Popery 5 to maintaine his eftablimed *"j| LnoVaJo^may
Laws 5 and in nothing to permit the enervating offtcaicorcreepeimo
them : Yea, this refolution of the King-isfopc-dlcrchurctbut^a.11

5 or prelerve that unitic

of doctrine and dis-
cipline, eftabliflied in Queen Eltfebets Reigne , whereby the Church of England have flood
and flourilhed, toczP'fockWtiffolving tbeFarL ofEngla?id}i6iS. and therefore once for all,we
have thought fit to declarc,and hereby to affiire all our good people,that we neither were,are,
nor ever (by the grace of God) (hall be ftained with Popifh fuperftition , butby the contrary,
are refolved to maintain the true Proteftant Religion, already profefled within this our an-
cient Kingdome. We neither intend innovation in Religion or Laws , Proclam. Ime 8. 1638.
to free all our good Subjects of the le aft fufpitlon of any intention in us ,to innovate any thing
either in Religion or Laws,andtofatisfienotonly their defires, but even their doubts. Wee
have difchargcd, &c Pi'otte, Septcmb.11. 1638. andtogiveall hisMajefties people full af-
furance , that hee never intended to admit any alteration or change in the true Religion pro-
fefled within this Kingdome , and that they may be truly and fully fatisfied of the reality of
his intentions, and integrity of the fame , his Majefty hath been pleafedto require and com-
mand all his good Subjects, tofubfcribe the Confeflion of Faith, formerly fignedby hisdeare
"Father, in ^imo ij8o: and it is hisMajeflies will that this be infcrt and r;giftred in the
Books of Affembly, as a teftimony to pofterity, not only of the finccrity of his intentions,
to the faid true Religion, but a!fo of his refolution to mayntain and defend the fa-me j and,his
Subjc&s in the profefllon thereof, Proclam. 7)ecemb,i%. 1638.

remptory, «

•(&) if any prelate remptory , and publikely avowed , that Canterbury
>ouid labour to himfelfe dare not but applaud thereto- (^in his

bnn^inthefuperfti- , r . rr > ^ ; *"»

tionsof the church Sjarre- chamber Speech, who can feeme more for-
ofRome , i doe not ward then hee for the great equity , to punifh con-

S3. h3£J£b£ di§nely f w!?0 would but mint to bring in any po-

if his irreligious pery in this Iile , or allay to make any innovation
faifhood canbe Gif-jn Religion or Lawes? Wee believe indeed that
fhlmedand Vvere the man doth but juggle with the World in his
punuhmentfrom the "faire ambiguous generalities , being content toin*
state3and m ans - juft vc[aU as much asftinft poperv and innovation as we

way, no mans hands Si-/i ■ i - r i •

fhouid be fooner a- could with , upon hopes ever when it comes to any
gainft him then particular of the grofTeft popery wee can name , by
his fubtile diftin&ions and deputations to Aide out
of our hands : But wee are perfwaded what ever
may be the juggling of fophifticating Bifhops , yet
the magnanimous ingenuity , theRoyall integrity
of our gracious Soveraigneisnot compatible with
fuch fraudulent equivocations 3 as to proclaime his
deteftation of popery in generals , and not thereby
to give us a full alfurance of his abhorring every
particular,which all the orthodox Preachers of this
Ifle fince the Reformation 5 by Queene Eltfabet and
Kifig James allowance have ever condemned as po-
pifh errours. Our Major then wee truft may be paft
as unqueftionable.
The Minor. Wee fubjoine our Minor, But fo it is that Can-

terbury and mVdependars,men raifed,and yet main-
tained by him, have openly in their printed bookes,
without any recantation or punifhment to this day
fpread abroad in all the Kings dominions,dodrines
oppofite to our Religion and lawes, efpecially the
* moll: points of the grofleft poperie. In reafon all

our

(7)

our bickering ought to be here alone. This iMirtor
I offer to inftrucl:, and that by no- other middes then
theteftimony of their own pens. If I doe fo to the
full fatisfaction of all, who know what are the par-
ticular heads of the reformed Religion, and what
the tenets of Popery oppofite thereto, what are
the lawes (landing in all the three dominions, and
what the contrary ma ximes of the-Turkifb empire,
wherewith Machiavelifts this day every where are
labouring to poyfon the eares of all Chriftian
Princes , for enervating the laws and liberties of
their Kinngdomes : I hope thatreafon andjuftice
which ftand night and day attending on either fide
of King Charles throne Will not fail to perfwade
the chearfull embracement of the conclufion,which The eonciu^on.
follows by a cleare and naturall necefsity, from the
forenanied premifTes, to wit, that. Canterbury and
his dependars in all the three dominions ought
not to be countenanced by the King, but feverely
punifhed: Let be that for their paftime a bloody and
hazardous war mould be raifed in fo unfeafonable a
time, for the undoing of that countrie and Church
which God hath honoured with the birth and bap-
tifme,both of his Majefties owne perfon,and of his
renowmed father, and to the which both of them
as all their hundreth and fix glorious Predeceffors,
are endebted before God, and the World, all their
Prerogatives both of nature , 'grace, and eftate, fo
much as any Princes were ever to.. their mother
Church and native country.

CHAP.

(8)
Chap. II.

The Canterburians avoWed

jtmmianifme,

ARminianifme how great and dangerous an
innovation of the reformed Religion it is,
^ovadon'STcli^- we may learne by the late experiences of our

on. neighbours,when that weed began to fpread among

them. The States of Holland have declared in ma-
ny parTages of their Dordracen Synod , that they
found it a more ready meane to overthrow both
their Church and State,then all the engines,policies,
armes which the Pope,and Spaniard,in any bygone
time had ufed againft them. The Church of France
the other yeare, when ^mirot^ and Teftard^ and
fome few of their Divines, were but furmifed to
incline a little towards fome fmall twigs of one ar-
ticle of Arminwsjtizs fo affrighted, that they refted
not till in a generall Affembly at Alenzon , they did
run together for the extinguifhing of the firft
fparkes as it were of a common fire. When P. Baro
in Cambridge began to run a little on this rock,' how
carefull was my Lord of Canterbury and the Bifhops
then in their meeting at Lambeth for the crufhing
/ of that Cockatrice'm the egg? when that ferpent again

in the fame place began to fet up the nofe in the
writtesof Thomfon, how carefull was the Bifhops
then by the hand of their brother of Salisbury
Doctor LAbBots to cut of the head of that monfter?
But what fpeake wee of the Churches reformed i
The very Synagogue of Rome whofe confcience

is

* (p)

is enlarged as the Hell to f wallow downe the vileft
morfels of the moft lewd errours that Antichrift
can prefent, yet did they fticke much at this bone,
when the Jefuit Molina began to draw out thefe
dregs of Pelagianifme from the long neglected pits
of fome obfcure Schoolmen , what clamours were
raifed there, not only by Alvarez and his followers,
but alfo by numbers of Prelats and fome great
Princes , till the credit of the Jefuits in the Court
of Rome , and the wifdome of the Confiftory
prognosticating a new rent in their Church did pro-
cure from the Pope a peremptory injunction of fi-
lence to both fides , on all higheft paines : hoping if
the Dominicans mouthes were once ftopped,that the
Jefuits by their familiar arts , and filent policies
would at laft worke out their intended point, which
indeed fince that time , they have wel-neare fully
gained.

But to King Charles eye no evidence ufeth to be King r«w*judgmcnt
fo demonftrative, as that which commeth from the rfAmwanifme.
learned hand of his blelfed Father. Would wee
know how gracious a plant Armmianifme and the
dreffers of it will prove m England, or any where
elfe , advife with King James, who after full tryall
and long confultation about this emergent , with
the Divines of his Court, efpecially the late Arch-
bifhop Abbots, gave out at laft his Decree in print,
and that in Latine,not only for a prefent declaration
to the States of Holland , of his minde againft
Vorftius , and a cleere confefsion of his Faith in
thofe points to the Chriftian World, but above all
to remayne a perpetuall Regifter for his Heires and

C Sue-

(10)

Succefibrs , of his faithfull advife, if after his death
their Kingdomes mould be ever in danger to be pe-
ftered with that wicked feed.

i&mw™ In that TWff^i his Ma)efty doth firft ( *) avow
bcfdt itac-ftifje menfvri all them to be groffe Lyers, who do not blufh to af-

Tot'%h*TS!ifcr- ^rme t^iat an^ °^ tne Ammtdn Articles , even that
fwrfEcdcfilangii- moft plaufible one of the Saints Apoftafie are con-
cartxnon dentin, fonant with the Doctrine or Articles of the Church
l&l%&*&% of England. (*) Heftyleth Bmim for fuch a flan-
mow. der , a very impudent and brazen-faced man. Se-

(V ^-J8-^- condly, (*) Hee pronounceth thefe Dodtrinesof
tcrexon*, mameex- ^rminws torn Hereiies lately revived and damna-
tinguend* &ad ufque blc to the Hels from whence they come. Thirdly,
lt£J«de mMM' W 'That Berths for the very title of his booke/The
( d) lbid.pag.n: sok Saints apoftafie deferved burning. Fourthly 5(*)That
w/mprw tkmat igw ArmimuszxA his Scholars were to be reputed pefts,
(e ) ibid pag.^jnir enemies to God, proud5 fchifmaticall, hereticall,
mats dco ^Lrminms Atheifts. Fifthly, ('/) Hee affirmeth that their tole-
tmm^nwm ration would not faile to bring upon the heads of
atheoiff^ii. ' their Tolerators let be favourers , Gods maledi&i-
(f) ibid fag. 15, a 0 an ev|j| report flander and infamv with all the

pudEcckfizicmnesin- Churches abroad , and certaine Schiime,Diviiion

fmiern, iniw-ubiica and Tumults at home. Shall wee then make my

mx&iifrdtmm. doubt of King charles fall contentment, that wee a-

vow Armtn'unifme s to be fuch a dangerous innova-

tion of our Religion as the reformed Churches a-

broad , and his Father at home hath taught us to

count it where ever it is found.

The great increafe Notwithstanding this bitter root amongft us was

QiA'tmiwansixxScot- fetting up the head of late very boldly in all the

hnd\ by cartterbmes prm^piaces 0f 0llr Kingdome , wee have had fince

rapine. i ' C J . x">1 1

the reformation many bickerings about the Church

means.

govern?.

(II)

Government and Ceremonies , but in matters of
Do&rine never any Controverfie wasknowne, till
fome yeares agoe a favourable aire from the mouth
of Doc~tour Lad at Court began to blow upon thefe
unhappy feeds of Arminiur. No fooner was thofe
Southwinds fenfible in our climate,but at once in S.
^Andrews ^Edinburg^ Aberdeen, and about G!afgotv,that
weed began to fpring amaine. Do&our wedtrbum in
the new Colledge of Saint Andrews did ftuffe his
Dictates to the young Students in Divinity with
thefe errours. This man upon the feares of our
Churches cenfure, having fled the Countrey 3 was
very tenderly embraced by his Grace at Court and
well rewarded with a faire Benefice in England , for
his labours: But to the end his talents fhould not lyo
hid, although a man very unmeet either for preach-
ing or government , hee was fent downe tous,
without the knowledge of our Church , by Can-
terbnries only favour, to be Bifhop of Dumblane,
for this purpofe mainly, that in the RoyaH ' Cbapp«ll,
whereof that Bifhop is alwayes Dean, hee might in
defpiteof all our Presbyteries weave out the web.
he h^d begun in Saint Andrews.So quickly there was
erected a fociety of twenty foure Royall Chap-
lains, who were thought fitteft of the whole Cler-
gie of the Kingdome , to be allured with hopes of
favour from Court,to preach to the State the Deans
Arminian tenets. In Edinburgh, Mafter Sjdferfe did
peartly play his part,and for the reward of his bold-
nefTe, had caft in his lap in a trace the Deanry of E*
dinburghjihe Bifhoprick of Brechen , and laft of Gal-
loway , with full hopes in a fhort time of an Arch-

C 2 bifhops

(12)

billiops cloake. In the North , Dolour Forbes
the only Father of the moil of thofe who fell a-
way from the Doctrine of our Church, came too
good fpeed in his evill labours,and for his pains was
honoured with the firft feate in the new erected
Chaireof our principall Citie. Others about Glaf-
gowmadc their preaching of the Arminian errours
the pathway to their affiired advancement. Tn our
generall AfTembly wee found that this cockle was
comming up apace in very many furrows of our
field : Some of it we were forced, albeit to our crreat
griefe, to draw up and caft over; the dyke , which at
once was received and replanted in England , in too
goodafoyle.
The Kings name ^yee confefle, that it happened not much befide

ftolne by caHterburie ft . 3 . rJ , . r ,

to the defence of^r- our expectation, that our ^yitmimans atter the cen-
wwmfme. fure of our Church mould at Court have beene too

gracioufly received and fheltered in the Sanctuary
of his Grace at Lambeth t, But, this indeed, did and
doth ftill aftonifh us all , that any ihould have been
fo bold as to have ftolne King Charles name to a
printed Declaration , wherein not only our generall
(g) Large Declar. AfTembly is condemned for ullng any cenfure at all
Pthlk weakTtnd againft any for the crime of ^r»^«/W : (^)But
poore power they alfo \^Arminm Articles are ail-utterly flighted and
t 'over? erm"Ine c°nJ Pt,onounced to be of fo obfeure & intricate a nature
PredeftfnadonSnl? tnat DOtn our AfTembly was too peart to make any
verfaii Grace, irrefl- determination about them , and that many of our
!concurLn°ceofrFree number were altogether unable by any teaching
Iwiii whh Grace, to- ever to. winne fo much as to the underftanding of

! tall and {mail perfe-

.verance in Grace, and other fuch like intricate points, that fome men wouldbe loth to live

jJo long as they could make them underfland them.

the

(*3)
the very quefUons : (h) Yea", thofe Articles are a- frW P.itf-Som-MU
vowed to be confonant , and in nothing to be op- vedforJS^£
pofite to the confefsion of our Church, and are free- a courfe never heard
ly abfolved of all poperie.( /)Becaufe indeed (for fml?J?l^T^t
this is the oneiy realon) iome learned papifts finde wasobferved, rhara
divers of Armtnlm points to bee {o abfurd that their ¥in'\&er, ^fffr eeT
ftomacks cannot away with them , andfomeofthe anyone: which is
Lutheran divines agree with "the Arminians in cer- not a*ainftthe Do-
taine parcels offome of their Articles : ?toy ^SlS
rauft bee ftrangersin thefe queftions , who are ig- and that before k bee
norant in how many things the Dominicans and all prohibited and con-

t^ .n . ,J . 9 . 1-1 demned by tbac

Papiirs agree with Armimus , and in how many church. Now there
the Lutherans difagree from him. However wee is nothing in the
were and are amazed to fee Canterbury fo mala- gh°^gnainCftthefe
peart, as to proclaime in the Kings name, befide Tenets.
many other ftrange things , the Articles of K^it- C 0 Pag*0* They

. .J t P r . ° 1 . • r could make no an-

minim , to bee fo rar above the capacitie or our fwer when it was told
generall Aflembly , that it deferves a Royall re- them thefe Tenets
proofe for minting to determine any thing in them, g#,"^ESJ
and that they are nawayes contrarie to the do- which, or the chiefe
&rine of onr Church, neither any ways popifh, and p w^saJnlc?j1^
that for a reafon , which will exeeme from the note ^li^lhcVmint.
of Poperie every errour which is fo gro fly abfurd, earn and fejuits did
that fome learned Papifts are forced to contradict M-, £itFerr *s ^ "f °

rr r i i-i t t Proteltants>andtnat

or fome grolle Lutheran can get his throat extended thofe which doe ad-
to fwallow it downe. kere,t0n'hc ^!ff™

Gonfeflion did hold
that fide of thofe Te-
nets which the ^Arminians did hold, and yet they were very farre from being Papifts , .being tne
firft Protectants , and therefore it was againft all fenfeto condemne that for Popery which was
held by many Proteftant Churches, and rejected by many learned Papifi>

C 3 The

(*4>

Cauterbme^ is the au- This boldndTe cannot in any reafon be imputed

ItevUarkln* °F t0 our gracious Soveraigne:For how isitpofliblc
that he upon any tolerable information, moid J ever
havefuffered himfelfe to be induced to write, or
fpeak in fuch a ftraine of thefe thinge,which fo late-
ly by his learned Father was declared in print, and
that in Latine to be no leiTe then herefies worthy of
burning •, yea, damnable to the very infernall pit
whence, as he fayes, they did firft come up. Neither
is it like that thefe fentences come from the heart of
Doctor Balcanquelxhe penman of them 5 for he was
a member of Don Synod , and brought up in the
Church of Scotland , the man is not unfeene in the
Popifli Tenets-7How is it pofsible that his confeience
fhould abfolve the Arminian errours of all Popery,
and all contrarietie to the Scottifh confefsion. May
any be fo uncharitable , as to fufpect his late promo-
tion in Durham Jnzth. altered fo foon his minded Sure
not long fince,both in England and Scotland , hee did
defire to be efteemed by his friends , one of thofe
whom Canterbury did maligne , and hold downe for
his certain and known refolutions, and reputed abi-
lities to opp >fe his Graces Armmian, and Popifh in-
novations. His Majefty being certainly cleer of this
imputation , and readily alfo Balcanque^ the Ama-
nuenfe , on whom can the fault ly but Canterbury^
the directors back 1 For the world knowes, that on
his moulders for common alone, the King doth de-
volve the trull: of all Bookim and Ecclefiafticall af-
faires that concerne him , that at his commande-
ment he hath written in the Kings name that part at
the leaft of the declaration , which patronizeth the

At-

(i5)
Arminian perfons and caufe, we doe not conjecture
but demonftrate by the conftant and avowed courie
of his Graces carriage in advancing Armimwtfme
at all occafions-, in all the Kings Dominions.

That this may appeare, confider his practifes, ThcJrP. ,chvurc!1

r i /x J ' u r a £>i u mfcftcd with ^f»-»/-

not fo much amongit us, and in the Injh Church , nknifm by camerbn-
where yet his hand is very nimble, to fet thefe m-
ungracious plants , and to nippe off all the over-
fpreading branches of any tree that may over-
top them : For who elfe in a moment,.hath ad«
vanced Doctor Bramble^ not only to the fea of l>er-
rie^ but to the Kings Vicariat Generall < Who
fent Doctor Chapped firft to the Univerfity of Du.
hlin^ and then to his Epifcopall chair < Who holds
down- the head of that Orthodox Primaty and
of all who kyth any zeale there to the trueth of
God tj Who caufed not onely refufe the confir-
mation of thefe Atminian Articles of Ireland , in
the laft Parliament , but threatned alfo to burne
them by the hand of the Hangman < Whofe
invention are thefe privy Articles , which his
creature Derry prefents to divers , who take Or-
ders from his holy hands i Wee will pafle thefe
and fuch other effects , which the remote rayes of
his Graces countenance doe produce in fo great
a diftance^ Onely behold! How great an increafe
that unhappy plant hath made there in England,
where his eye is neerer to view, and his hand to
water it.

In the 2 5 yeare^attheveryinftantofKing^w^ The cmtrhmwx*-
death, Doctor Montague, with Do&or whites appro- f J^d'fccon? tl
bation3,did put to the PreiTe all the Articles of Ar- ^ ^^tmmnimt, .

minim

mtnius in the fame termes , with the fame argu-
ments and mod injurious calumniations of the Or-
thodox Do&rine, as Spalatd and the Memonftrams
had done a little before , but with this difference,
that where thofe had dipped their pens in inke
Dod. Montagu doeth write with vinegar and gall,
in every other line , carting out the venome of his
bitter fpirit, on all that commeth in his way, except
they be fowles of his own feather-, for oft when
hee fpeakes ofjefuites. Cardinals , Popes, hee anoints
his lips with the fweeteft honey, and perfumes his
breath with the moil cordiaH tablets. If any doe
(%) Appeai.pag*o- doubt of his full Armmianifme , let them caft'up
and°finceJrdiffelc n^s Appeale and fee it cleerely, ( £ ) in the fir/land
from the fadion of fecond Article of Election and Redemption, hee
Cinno^fnTmoTe avoweth his averfeneffe fromthedodrineofX^
then in the doaJinc heth and Don which teacheth, that God from eter-
ef defperate Prede- nity did eleel: us to grace and falvation, not for any
lMpZg.jo. i fee no confutation of our faith, workesor any thing in
reafon why any Di- us as caufes, refpe&s or conditions antecedent to

^efent^hfs11 nS tnat decree, but onelv °^ nis meere mercy-, And that
S©e""fliouidytakc from this Election all our faith, works, and perfe-
any offence at my verance doe flow as efFe&s. Hee calleth this the pri-
nf^™ vatefancie of the Divines of Urn , oppofite to the
know of to conclude doctrine of the Church or England: For this afier-
me,more then i doe tion jie flanc]ereth the Synod o£Lamkth,zs teachers

atthem,tordiitenng » .

from mee in their

judgments , qmfquls abundet in fuo fenfu. lbid.pag.71. I am furethe Church of England never
ib determined in her doctrine, ibid, pat 72, at the Conference of Hampton Court , before his
Ivlajefly, by Do&ov Bancroft, that doctrine of irrefpectivePredeftinationwas ftiled againft the
Articles of Lambeth, then urged by the Puritans, a defperare doctrine without reproofe or tax-
ation uf any- Ibid.pag.fo, your abfolute,neceflary, determined , irrefiftible, irrefpeftive De-
cree of God to call, fave3 and glorifie Saint Peter, for inflance infallibly, without any conside-
ration had of, or regard unto his faith, obedience^ repentance ; I fay it truly > it is thefancie of
fome particular men.

01

(*7)
of defperate doctrine, and would father this foufe
imputation^ but very falfely on the conference at
Hampton Court. ( / ) Agairie hee avoweth pofitively ( /) ibid pig 6\ 6*.
that iaith goeth before Election, and that to all the [ {h*n **1 can s ;ef:
loft race of Adam alike, Gods mercy inChriftis conceive of thYs "aft
propounded till the parties free-will, by believing of Gods Decree of
or raif-believing, make the difproportion antece- *££££&
dent to any divine either election, or reprobation, of purpofe : thus far

we have gone, and no
word yer of Prede-
stination , for how could ic be in a paritie ? There muft be firft conceived a difproportion,
before there can be conceived an eleftion or dercliftion : God had companion of men in the
mafle of perdition, upon fin&ulosgencrum, & genera fin>ithrum> and out of his mercy in hi^ love
motumero, no otherwife ftrethed outto them deliverance, in a Mediatour the Man lefts Cbr$t
and drew them out that took hold of mercy, leaving them there that would none of him.

One of the reafous why King lames {tiled Ar~ why King iamaQy-
mlnius difciples atheifts, was becaufe their firft arti- e em '
cle of conditionall election did draw them by an
inevitable neceiTitie to the maintenance of Forftian
impiety : For make mee once Gods Eternall decree
pofterior, and dependant from faith, repentance,
perfeverance , and fuch works, which they make
flow from the free will of changeable men 5 that
Decree of God will be changeable , it will be a fe-
parable accident in him ^ God will bee a compofed
fubftance of fubject, and true accidents, no more an
abfolute fimple elfence, and fo no more God. Vor~
ftius ingenuitie in profefsing this composition is not
mifliked by the moft learned of the Belgick Armtni-
ans, who ufe not as many of the Englifh, to deny
the cleare confequences of their doctrine , if they
be necelTary, though never fo abfurd. However in
this very place Montagu maintaines very Vorflian
atheifme as exprefly as any can do making the di-

D vine

(iS)

[htstouit^iM'^' V^nee^encet0^efinit€» hisomni-prefencenottobe
thLheidAM^Ir^ ^ fubftance, but in providence, (**) and fo making
doxof old, Deumiu God to be no God. This thought long agoe by lear-
VgSESiZ. "ed*^ objected in print to Montagu, lycsftfllup-
pofundn. They meant on mm without any clearing. Certainly our <<4r/5sr/-
fo^annal-yrhn-d n*Ans'mSmlanAvt&e begun both in word and writ
ftlSo^oidktoo] CP. undertake the difpute for all that Vorftius had
butdifpofiveiyinhis printed : I fpeak what 1 know,and have felt oft to my
proTidence. great pains.

l hey teach the third Arminianifme is a chaine, any one linke whereof,
andfounh Article, but fpecially the firft, will draw all the reft * yet fee
the other alio expreffed by Montagu, In the Articles
of Grace and Freewill , not only hee goes cleare
with the Arminlans , teaching that Mans will hath
ever a faculty to refift, and ofttimes according to the
doctrine of the Church of England actually doth re-
fill, reject, fruftrate, and overcome the moft power-
full acts of the fpirit and grace of God, even thofe
U) Appeal.^-??- which are employed about regeneration^ fan^ifica-
St. Steven in termnis tion , juftification, perfeverance. ( n ) Not onely
bath the very word doth hee thus far proceed , but alfo hee avowes
nayt^Uroff^with that all the difference which is betwixt the Church
the holy Ghoft, not 0f England and Rome , in this head of freewill, is in
£2e1„^"= noting materially ) and really long agoe to be en-
Counceii meaned it ded and agreed amongft the moft judicious and fober

AsratbexcitMtefr* 0f both the fides.
ve&mte, operante: I
thinke no man will

deny ]tadc gratia adjuvante, fubfequeate, cooperante-} there is without queftion in the natural! wiH
of a regenerate man fo much carnall concupifcence j as may make him refift and rebell againft
the law of the Spirit. And if a man j uflified may fall away from grace, which is the do&rine of
the Church of England) then wkhoutqueftion,yourfelvesbeingjudges, he may refift the grace
of Godoffered- ( o) Ibid.pag.yif. Thus having with as great diligence as I could examined
this queftion inter partes of Free-will , I doe ingenuoufly ConfefTe 5 that I cannot finde any fuch .
awtteriall difference between the Pontificians3 atleaft of better temper,and.our Church.

Eor;

£0

(IP)

For the fifth of pcrfeverance hee is as grofTe as a- Alfo the fifth,
ny either Remonftrrmt or Molinean Jefuite, profef-
fing , that no man in this life can have more affu-
rance not to fall away both totally and finally from
all the grace he gets, then the devils (p) had once in Cp) ^ntiga*.p.iti
Heaven,and Adam once in Paradife. ™mJ* notiikciyid

3 the S race of grace tt

be of an higher alloy
then Angels were in the Orate of glory , then ^4dm was in the ftate of innocencie : Now i
Adam in Paradife, and Lucifer in heaven did fall and loft their originall eftate, the one totally d
and the other eternally, what greater aflur ancehath any man in the ftate of proficienciejnotof
confummation.

Behold the Aminian enfigne fairly now difplay- Silence by proclaim-
ed in England by the hands of Montagu and white, gg fidecjj °yned *
tinder the conduct of Doctor Lad Bifhop of Saint
X>4wW/,even then the Prefident,the chiefe in Ecclefi-
afticall affaires, of the Duke of Buekinghams fecret
councell. At the firft fight of this black banner a
number of brave Champions got to their armes >y
pulpits over all England rang , prefles fwate againfl
the boldnefTe of that but fmall handfull then of
courtizing Divines. Their crafty leader feeing the
floud of oppofition , and finding it meet for a little
to hold in, and fold up his difplayed colours , did
by the Duke his patron perfwadetheexpediencie of
that policy, which the Jefuites had immediately be-
fore , for that fame very defigne moved the Roman
confiftory to practice. Hee obtained a Proclamati-
on, commanding filence on both fides, difcharging
all preaching , all printing in thefe controverfies,
aftri&ing to the cleare, plaine and very Grammati-
call fenf e of the Articles of England in thefe points,
without all further deductions. By this meaneshis
intentions were much promoved , open avowers
of dtmmantfmt were by publique authority fo

D 2 exempted

(SO)

exempted from any cenfure, a reall libertic Was thus
proclamed over alj the land, for any who plea-.
.fed to embrace Ammianifae without oppo-
tion.
.Armmans' in Hereby in two or three years the infection fpread

dvance ^ £ar an£j ^rQ^ ^ ^ ^ par1iamcnt was forcec{ in

the 28. to make the encreafex>f Armtnianifme thtlr
chiefe grievance to his Majeftie 5 But at that time
Doctor. Lad was grewne greater. He had mounted
up from the Bath to London , and to make a fhew
there in Parliament of his power in the eie of all the
complainers, he raifed up Montagu to the Epifcopall
Chaire of his own Diocefan, Doctor Carleton, who
had lately chaftifed him in print for his Arminian
appeale. D. white his other chieftain, that all great
fpirits might be encouraged to run the wayes which
DocT:. Lad pointed out to them, in defpight of thefe
Parliamentarie Remonftrants , was advanced from
Bifhoprick to Bifhoprick, till death atthe ftep of
Elie did interrupt the courfe of his promotion, that
to Wren a third violent follower of his Arminlan
Tenets, way might bee made for to clime up the re-
maining fteps of the ladder of his Honours. Now
to the end th t the world may know., that my Lord
of Canterbury doth nothing blufh at the advance-
ment of fuch men, heare what a publique teftimony
of huge worth and'deferving, hee caufeth hisHe-
rauld Peter Heylen to proclame to that Triumvir at ^
not onely at his own directions, (for that mode-
rate anfwer of Heylens is the lufio volumlne which his
G. did promife to the world in his Starre- chamber
fpeech ) but alfo in name of authority ? if ffeyien

lie

(21)

lie not 3 who fayes, He writes that book at the com- ( q) a moderate an-
mandcment of the State : There, after the cryaffe of lwer^?;7? youfil

r ,. r , -. i be troubled to fi- de

Canterburies owne extraordinary pray ies ( q ) the re- canterburies equail
nowme of his three Underleaders.is loudly founded in our church,fince

r i • vt /» i_ v \ Kins Edwards Re-

as Of plain Non-fucheS ( r ). formation , whether

yee looke to his
publ'ke or private demeanours. (V) lbid.pag.24. white, JMontdgne, and Wren-, whom you.
fo abufci are fuch, who for their endevours for this Churches ho; our , fidelity in their fervice to
the King> full abilities in Learning, have had no equals in this Church, fince the Reformation.

All thefe his graces favours to his followers would Their oppofitesdif-
have been the more tolerable,if he would have per- f^Q an pei ec'
mitted his Orthodox oppofites to have had fome
{hare in their Princes affection , or at leaft to have li-
ved in peace in their own places . But behold, all that
crolfes his way muft downe 5 were they the greateft
Bifhops in the Dominions. For who elfe wrought the
late Archbifhop fo farre out of the Kings Grace,that
he remained fome yeers before his death well-neere
confined to his houfe at Lambeth ? Who hath caufed
to cage up in the Tower that great and learned Bi-
fhop of Lincolne ? what ever elfe may be in the man.
What fray makes that worthy Primate f^fier, to
foretell oft to his friends his expectation , to be fent
over Sea,to die a Pedant teaching boys for his bread3
by the perfecution of this faction whofe ways he a-
vows to many , doth tend to manifeft Arminianifme,
and Popery. This their refolution to perfecute with AlL • l. ,

11 r -J 1 /i 11 r. . Albeit to this day

all extremity ? every one who (hall mint to print or flemiy feares have
preach any thin? againft K^irmtmamfmt , they avow madehimtoictpafle
it openly not only by deeds (for why elfe was Ma- gJ^S^Sd

f^er ^ tne*1' courfes.

'

(22)

fter Butter the Stationer caft by Canterbury in the
Fleet for printing Bifhop Davenams letter to Bifhop
Hall againft fome paffage of Armm&ntfmeix. the Au-
thors diredtion,as we fee it fet down by Huntley in his
Brcviat^but even in open print/or when Mafter Bur-
ton complains to the King that hee was filenced by
(T^dv.D^Anfwer Canterbury /or expounding of his ordinary l£xtyRom&
to Mafter Burton, m. whom God hath predeftinate, tbofehe bath called, and ap-
T^H'XZ plying it to the prefent Pekgimifme and Popery of
Predeftination in a the x^drminianSyCbriftofher DoTv(f) approved by Can-
tcZTlndTmo- terbmies Chaplain, and Peter Help directed t o fpeak
rous invoftive^a- by Canterbury himfelfe doth not ftand to affirme, that
gainftthofewhodif- this was a caufe well deferving all the fufferin?s hee

fented from him in , • j r

opinion,his queftio- complained Of.

ning and fufpending

for this caufcjWas nothing contrary to his Mtajefths Declarations, ibidpag.40. Be it fo that the
doftrinc of ele<5Uon,efre£tuall vocation5 affurance of perfeverance,are by the Declaration fup-
prefled, rather then the peace of the Church fhould bee difturbed , wee might truly fay of that
time when his Majejiies Declaration was publi{hed,that men were uncapable of thefe do&rines,
When men began to chide, and to count each other .Anathema, ias it was with our neighbours, it
began to be with us, was it not time to enjoyne both fides filence ? By this meanes you fay,
there is no Minifter, not one among a thoufand that dare clearly preach of thefe moft comfor-
table do&rines, and fo foundly confute the dm'mian herefie. Blefled be Goi, that there are fo
few who dare, and 1 wifh thofe few who dare, had (hewed more obedience to his Majctfy.

canterbury and his Could any here but expert of his Graces wife-

fcrochS dome a"d Ioyalty . when his folicitude appemth to
goe on (till to print, difgrace and punifh, without refpeel: of perfons, all

Tenets°Feachtheir wno in contempt , ashefaith,of the Kings Procla-
mation will not defift from the publike oppugning
of Arminiani[mey that on the other hand the Preach-
ers and Printers for Arminianifme according 'to that
fame Proclamation mould be put to fome order? yet
this is fo farre neglected, that all who are fo affected,
Coufins, Colms , Beat in Cambridge, Potter

and

U3)
and pckfin in Oxford, and many more prime
Do&ours in both Univerfmes , intheCitie, in the
Court,, and over all the Land, boldly give out their
mind to all they meet with for the advancement of
the new way^ yea boldneffe in running thofe paths
hath beene knowne to have beene the high way
in all the three Dominions thefe yeeres bygone to
certain promotion in many men, who to the Worlds
eyes had no other fingular eminencie of any good
parts.

But that his Graces tramping upon the Kings
Proclamation may bee yet the more evident , be-
hold how hee doth daily difpenfe both with his
owne pen and thofe alfo of his Friends to write and
print for ^rminianifme, what they pleafe. white
being taxed by Matter Burton for his fubfeription to
UMmtagues Appeale , is fo farre from the leaft re-
tractation , that the fift Article of Apoftafie and un-
certainty of falvation which Matter Burton did fingle
out of all Montagues errours as mott oppofite to , , • „., ,
Chnftian comfort , hee mamtaines it in * his owne nefit of redemption
Anfwertothe Dialogue 5 but as the cuftomenow by the antecedent
is under the covert of fome Fathers name , at great ™^fA chri,{f isin"

, , .T ,,. rr in • V tended to all men

length with much bitternefie, and cafts out without living, though all
provocation in his Treatife of the Sabbath, thefirft ™e? by reafon oC
and fecond Article : (/) Matter Dow and ScbeifooM ^nS^SSJ""
ufe the fame plainnefle. Yea, in the one and thirtieth K'^ the fruit of ir.1
yeare that Faaion was fo malepeart as to fet out S"S
the Hiftoricall Narration by one Aikward, where- kmpkeitum Dei ex
in all the Articles of ^irminim at length with ZliiT^lS^t-
thefe falfe and bitter Calumniations of our Do- mej^a/onmfxm---
$rine 3% which are ufually chanted and rechanted- **.

Cm)

by the Remonftrants are not onely fet dowtie as
truths, but alio fathered upon the firft reformers
and Martyrs of England. That Booke when it had
beene out a while was called in, not becaufe the
doctrines were falfe , not becaufe the ftory was
forged , as that learned Knight Sir. Fmpbrey Lynt
by the ocular infpe&ion of that originall manu-
fcript did fince demonftrate , but the onely reafon
ofthe calling of it backe, as his Grace makes Heykn
declare to us, was , the dinne and clamour which
Mr. Burton, then one of the Minifters of London,
U>) Moderate" an- made againftit. O)

fwer,^g,tii. The Conterhury himfelfe is nothing afraid to lend
w," °"S his o wne hand to pull downe any thing that feemes
your pleafure. crofle to t^rminianifme. The certainty of Sal-
vation, the adurance of Election, is fuch an eye- fore,
that to have it away , hee ftands not with his owne
hand to cut and mangle the very Liturgie of the
Church, otherwife a facred'peace , and a noli me
tangere in England in the fmalleft points, were they
never fo much by any cenfured of errour : yet if any
claufe crofTe Arminiamfme or poperie, his grace doth
not fpare without dinne to expurgeit, did it (land
in the moll: eminent places thereof in the very mor-
ning prayers for the Kings perfbn. ' Here was
this claufe fixed fince the reformation (who are the
Father of thine ele& and their feed ) this feemed to
bee a publike profelfion that it was not unlawfull
for King Charles to avow his certainty and perfwa-
fion that God was" his Father, and hee his adopted
Childe elected to falvation. His grace could not en-
dure any longer fuch a fcandalous fpeech to bee ut-
tered

tt*0

tered, but with his own hand fcrapeth it out/ Being
challenged for it by Mafter Burton, and the out-cryes
of the people,he confeflfeth the facV, only for excufe, ( . s . .
bringeth three reafons of which you may judge: (*) iWckT^.^waJ
Firft, he faith, It was done in his Predecefrburs time : «i« at the Kings di*
Doth not this make his prefumption the more into- "*«*!«« J PJS
lerable, that any inferiour Bifbop living at the very »hcKinghad?noch;i-
eare of the Archbilhop , mould mint to expurge dren
the Liturgie < Secondly , Hee pretends the Kings
command for his doing. Doth not this encreafe his
guiltinefTe, that hee and his followers are become fo
wicked and irrefpedtive , as to make it an ordinary
pranke , to caft their owne mifdeeds upon the broad
back of the Prince ? Dare hee fay , that the King
commanded any fuch thing motuproprte i Did hee
command that expunclion without any information,
without any mans advife i Did any King of England
ever affay to expurge the publike Bookes of the
Church , without the advife of his Clergie i Did
ever King Charles meddle in any Church matter of
far leife importance without Do&our Lads counfelk
The third excufe y That the King then had no feed :
How is this pertinent i May not a childlefTe man fay
in his prayers , that God is the Father of the Elect,
and of their feed , though himfelfe as yet have no
feed i But the true caufe of his anger againft this
paffage of the Liturgie , feemeth to have been none
ether then this Arrmnian conclufion •, that all faith of
election in particular , of perfonall adoption or fal-
vation, is nought but prefumption. That this is his
Graces faith, may appear by his Chaplains hand, at
that bafe and falfe ftory of i^p-Evan by Studle^

E wherein

C->) Satan like an wherein are bitter inve&ives againft all fuch per-
finf uplnlc'h^ Twafions as puritanick delufions, ( j, ) yea, hee is con-
of immort fied per- tented that Choumm mould print over and over again
f°M \ ah[P!von- n*s unwortny collections, not onely fubfcribedby
celt ofTheirffts5the his chaplain.,but dedicated to himfelf5wherein falva-
aflfurance oftliehe- tion is avowed to be a thing unknown, and whereof
wSef^lS no man can have any further^ fhould wifhforany
g.nary fenfe of their more then a good hope, (s) And if any deiirea
adoption,^ ^^ cleare confeflion, behold himfeife in thofe opufcula
cm/mfam'certaqua- fofihuma of -rfndrewes^ which hee fetteth out to the
vis iffts igvga , ex world after the mans death, and dedicates to the
%wlctkoriaZtT)mi King •, avowing that the Church of England doth
bmc fpcmfhavifmam maintaine no perfonall perfwafion of predeftination,
& b*]m jpei fiero- which Tenet Cardinall Peroun had objc&ed as pre-
expefiamus. iumption. ( * ) wbtte alio in his aniwer to the dia-

(*) striftur*, wee logue5 makes mans ele&ion a myflerie, which God
^^pt hath fo hid in his fecret counfell that no man can in
riiytoprefumehim- this life come to any knowledge 5 let bee afTu-
feife predeftinate. rancc 0f jc y at great length from the ninety fe-

venth page to the hundred and third , and that moft

plainly.
a demonfimtion of B t t0 cj0^ £y chapter pafsing a number ofevi-

Canterburies Arminia- , IT; i rr p

nifmc in the higheft dences, I bring but one more which readily may

degree. bee demonftrative ., though all other were laid

afide. By the Lawes and pra&ifes of England , a

Chaplains licencing of a booke for the prefTe is

( a) Pag.?. Or if taken for fa Lorcj the Bilhops deed : So Weykn

voubeefodu'lasnot , ^ * V i • i_« * -j

to apprehend that, approves by Canterbury teacheth in his Jintido-
yetmuftthepubiiiii- tum^ (a) and for this there is reafon , for the

ingof this Iibell reft

ih conclufion, en my Lord high treafurer the Bifhop of London , atwhofe houfe the booke was
Iicentiat, which is fo high a langi'?gc againft authority, againft the practice of th'sRcalme,
for Jicentiaring ofbookes againft the honour of the Star-chamber on whofe decree thatpra&.'ce
is founded, &c.

Lawes

'(*7)

Lawes give authority of licencing to no chaplaine,
but to their Lords alone, who are to be anfwerable
for that which their fervant doth in their name, .
Alfo the chaplaine at the licencing receives the prin-
cipal! fubfcribed copie, which hee delivereth to his
Lord , to bee laid up in his epifcoprdl Regifter.
William Bray, one of Canterburies Chaplaines, fub-
fcribed Cboun&t colleBiones Theologies, as confon~nt
to thedo&rine of the Church of England & meet for
the preffe. The authour dedicated the treatife to my
L. of Canterbury, it was printed at London i$$6. in-.
to thisbooke,the firft article, which by the confefsi-
on of all fides/Jraws with it all the rcft,is fet downe
in more plain and foul tearmes then Molina or
any Jefuite • fure I am thtn^rmmuSyVorfiius^ or
any their followers ever did deliver , (^)teachin? i»i^f«I'J!S"
in one Tbefe thole three groneerrours. i. That mens *•:*« quare cum qua
faith , repentance , perfeverance , are the true ^ e* D» f«" «»*»

r r 1 • r> i • x m- i i r t eandmq-. actionem bo-

cauies of their Salvation-, as Misbeleefe , Irape- nkatkafctfocmmh
nitencie , Apoftafie are of Damnation : Doth tcm,rcttaordmtiofi-
BeUamm goe fo farre in his Dodrine of jufti- t£$2S**
fication and merit < 2. That thofe Mnnes are no fiveranti*, Jit unfa
leffe the true caufes of reprobation then of dam- Wvaihm, pcrucrfi

■ 2S r - i r <lu* cx bomimbm eft

nation. 3. That mens faith, repentance, peiieve- dammiom, in eadem
ranee are no lefTethe true caufes of their eternall ftaitattsrathTte-^ieai-
cledion , then misbeliefe or other finnes of their Z+2S**j£
temporall damnation . Let charity fupponc that tut.
his grace in the midftofhis numerous and weigh-
tie imployments hath been forced to neglect the
reading of a booke of this nature, though dedicate
to himfelfe , albeit it is well known that his
watchfull eye is fixed upon nothing more then

" E 2 Pamphlets

,<P1

Pamphlets which paffcs the prefTe upon Do&rines
now controverted , yet his grace being publikly
upbraided,for countenancing of this book by Dodor
Bafttvick in the face of the Starre-chamber , and
being advertifed of its dedication to himfelfe , of
the errours contained in it , yea of injuries againfi
the King of the deepeft ftaine, as thefe which
ftrooke at the very roote of his fupremacie, and that
in favour of Bifhops. When in fuch a place Can-
terbury was taxed for letting his name ftand before
a Booke that wounded the Kings Monarchical! go-
vernment at the very heart, and did transferre from
the Crowne to the Miter one of its faireft diamonds
which the King and his Father before him did
ever love moft dearely, no Charity will longer per-
mit us to believe, but his Grace would without
further delay lend fome two or three fpare howers
to the viewing of fuch a piece which did concerne
the King and himfelfe fo neerely. Having therefore
without all doubt both feen & moft narrowly fifted
all the corners of that fmall Treatife,and yet been fo
farre from reproving the Authour, from cenfuring
the licencer, his Chaplain,from calling in the booke,
from expurging any one jot that was in it , that
theTreatife the fecond time is put to the prefTe at
London with the fame licence, the fame dedication,
no letter of the points in queftion altered : May wee
not conclude with the favour of allreafonable men,
that it is my Lord of Canterburies expreffe minde
to have his owne name prefixed, and his chaplaines
hand fubjoined to the grofTeft errours oiArminitts^
TgA fo to profeffe openly his contempt of tbe Kings

Proclamation

(i9)

Proclamation 3 for the pretended violation where-
of he caufeth ftigmatize, niutilat, rmeexceflively ,
imprifon for time of life i very vertuous gentle-men,
both Divines , Lawyers , Phyfitians , & of other
faculties.

What there can be faid for his graces apologie ^m*uamfmt is con-
nothing commeth in my mind , except one al- ^E^d^i
ledgeance, that the point in hand crofTeth not the not contrary to the I
proclamation , difcharging toproceed in thofe que- Proclama»on-
ftions beyond the Grammaticall conftru<5tion and
literal! fenfe of the articles of England. The Au-
thour indeed in the Epiftle dedicatory avowes to
his grace that theTfo/fcalledged, and all the reft of
his Booke doth perfectly agree with the Englifh
Articles, in the very firft and literallTenfe , whereof
the Proclamation fpeaketh, ( c) And to thisaiTerti* ^isJSffl
on theLicencers hand is relative as to the reft of the cleft Anglican* mu\
booke: but of this miferable apologie, which yet teyf& grammtkai

. , . t- . t • r • ° ? r m i % • nedumi-aafftxo verba

is the onelyone which I can imagine pofsible, this rmfe«jk mn&cdi.
will be the necefiary ifTue, that the grofle lie, which
good King James put upon the bold brow of impu-
dent Bertius, for his affirming that one article of the
Saints apoftafie , let bee other more vile ^rminian
Tenets,was confonant with the Articles of 'England,
muft bee throwne back from Berths on the Kings
face, and that in as difgracefull a way as it was firft
given : Montague and white, with his graces per-
mifsion, did give that venerable Prince long agoe
the lie at home in Englifh , affirming the perfect -
agreeance of the Armiman apoftafie with the Do-
ctrine of England. But this afront contents not his

E 3 Grace.-

Grace except the barbarous medicine, under the

fhelter of his Archiepifcopall name belie his Ma-

jefty over fea , and over the whole world, where

the Latine is under flood. Befide this fhamefull in-

convenience,another dangerous evill will necefTarily

follow from this apologie, to wit, that the Armi-

nian doctrine may notonely betollerat in England,

which yet if King James bee trufted , -cannot

faile to draw downe upon England a curfe from God,

fhame from abroad, horrible fchifmeat home, but

alfo fince their groffeft Articles are declared 'in print

and in Latine , under the fhadow of Canterburies

name,to be fully confonantto the very literal! fenfe

of the Articles of Englandyall the members of that

Church may bee compelled prefently without more

delay to embrace thofe do&rines ; and that any man

is permitted in England, to believe in peace the Ami-

arminian Articles , wherein g^ueent Eli fab n and King

James did live and die, it is or meere favour and the

Princes mercy, who readily by the Arch-bifhops in-

tercefsion is diverted from prefsing theprofef-

fion of thofe articles-, according to the firft

and moft literall fenfe, which now

is clearly avowed to be after

ArmimuSi, yca^Molma

his mind. ,

CHAP.

(30

G H A P . III.

The Cmtzvhmimsprofeffd dffe-
Bion towards the ^Pope and
Topery in grojje.

IT was the opinion of many among us for a The faaion once fa-
long time , that the innovating faction did f^ed of Lmhcrtt-
minde no more nor Armtnianifme , but at once,
thofe who touched their pulfe neerer , did finde a
more high humour working in their veines. With
Arminius errours they began incontinent to pub-
lifh other Tenets , which to all meere Arminians
were ridiculous follies. The elements of the Lords
Supper began by them to bee magnified, above the
common phrafe of proteftant Divines, a corporall
prefence of Chrifts humanitie in and about the ele-
ments to bee glanced at,akindofomniprefcnce of
Chrifts fleili to bee preached, a number of adora-
tions before thofe elements, and all that was neere
them, both the altar, bafon, chalice, and chancell
to bee urged • many new ceremonies, which for ma-
ny yeares had beene out of ufe, to bee taken in , a
great bitternefle of fpirit , againft all who ran not
after thefe new guifes to appeare. This made us
thinke they intended to ftep over from Arminius
toLmbtr. In this conception wee were fomewhat

confirmed,.

confirmed, confidering their earned recommenda-
tion , to the reading of young Students the late Lu.
therm Divines , fuch as Hmttt 9 Meifner , Gerard
with their crying down, both in private and publike*
of Calvine, Beza , Martyr, Bucer> and the reft of
the famous Writers both ancient and late of the
French and Belgkke Churches. Their giving it out
alfo that their martyred Reformers , Cranmer ,
Ridley , Latimer % were of Luthers Schoole , and
from him had learned thofe things , wherein the
Fnghfh Church did differ from the other Reformed
of Calvines framing. But moft of all, by my Lord
of Canterburies great diligence under-hand , to pro-
move and reward that late negotiation of Mafter
Duties with the Churches over Sea, for the extenua-
ting of the Lutheran errours,and procuring with their
Churches, notonlyafyncretifme, which all good
men did ever pant for, but alfo a full peace in tearms
fo general 1 , fo ambiguous, fo flippery, that are very
fuipitious to many , other wayes very peaceable
inindes.

This I fpeak without any intention of putting the
leaft note of blame either upon the perfon or pains of
Mafter Dwie , or any of the Divines of either fide,
who have been ready to declare their inclination,and
employ their labours towards that more defired then
hoped for unionbf the Proteftant Churches,whom
evill inftruments have keeped too too long afunder in
a lamentable,dangerous, and difgraccfull diffraction.
Mafter Duties labours in this kind were ever by mee

efteemed

( 53 )

efteemed worthy of great prayie, honour, and re-
ward : I wifhed al waves in my heart to them a moil
happy fuccefTe ever rejoycing when in any of his in-
formations , I did perceive the left ftep of advance-
ment,

My remarke only is upon the malice of the Canter-
burians^ who to their wicked defigne of re-uniting to
Rome, and fo overthrowing all the Proteftant Chur-
ches, doe moft perverfly abufe as aH, whatfoever at
any time hath falne from the pen of any Reformed
Writer, tending towards mutuall peace or modera-
tion, fo [efpecially the negotiations which of old or
late , hath beene in hand for the drawing of us and
the Lutherans^ into one body: Thefe Treaties whe-
ther for a full agreement, or a friendly toleration, are
laid by them as the principallground-ftones of their
negotiation mth Rome y for to them both theperfons
and doctrine of the Lutherans are more odious than
thefe of the Papifts, as you will fee it hereafter de-
monftrate from the Writs of Forhes and KeUet ± fo
that all the countenance they have fhbwne hitherto
towards the negotiations of our peace with the Lu-
therans did not proceed from any true affection, they
carried either to the men or to their negotiation^ it
felfe : but their ayme mainly was to have thefe Trea-
ties abufed as plaufible means to advance their own
greater defigne.This for a time, while their myfteries
lay vailed, was not well perceived : the moft of men
did fufpecT: no more in all their feeming favours to-
wards the Lutheran party, then that a kind of Luthe-
ranifme had beene there uttermoft intention, hoping

F that

that the motion of their violent minds might have
confifted here, without any further progrefTe.

was found o bc°S ?Ut k WaS not long> while tVCYY com,mon ^ did

marte. obferve their bowle to roll much beyond that mnrke.

They publifhed incontinent a number of the Remifh
errours , which to the Lutherans were ever efteemed
deadly poyfon, the Popifh Faith , the Tridentine
Juftification, merit of Works, Works of Superero-
gation, Doclrinall Traditions, Ljmbm Pstrum3thc fa-
crifice of the Maflfe, Adoration of Images , Mona-
fllck Vowes, Abbeys and Nunnries, the authority of
the Pope , a re-union with Rome as fhee (lands.
Finding it fo , wee were driven to this conclufion^
that as ordinarily the fpirit of defection doth not
permit any Apoftates to reft in any midde tearme,
but carricth them along to the extreams of fome
palpable madneffe , to fome ftrong delufionforthe
recompence of the firft degrees of their fall from
the love of the Truth , faTalfo our Faction was
carried quite beyond the bounds both of Atmimm
and Luther , yea of their owne fo much once belo-
ved Caflander zndSpalato, and all the Lifts of that
which they were wont to call moderation , to drinke
of the vileft abominations , and the loweft dregs of
the golden Cup of that Romifh Whore : For now
Canter&urie and his folio wers,are not afhamed to pro*
claime in print their affection to popery both in grofte
and retail. Let no man in this caft up to me any dan-
der till hee have heard and confidered the probation
$f my alleageance..

Po~

(35)
Popery is- a body of parts , if not innumerable, Jo make way for
yet exceeding many. Their is fcarce any member cr?down?tk Pop^
great or fmal in this monfter,wherto the faction hath Amicbriftianifmc.
not kythed too pafsionate a love. But for fhortnefTe,
I will (hew firfl their affection to the whole maffe of
Popifh err ours, their refpeel: to the Church of Rome,
and to the Pope the head thereof, than in particu-
lar to the mod principall and abominable parts of
that Chaos. As for the whole of that confufed
lumpe , that they may winne the more eafily to the
embracement of it , they caft downe in the entry the
chiefe wall , they remove the mayne impediment,
whereby Proteftants were ever keeped there from.
What ever wee fpeake of ibme very few private
men , yet all-Proteftant Churches without excepti-
on made ever the Popes Antichriftianifme , their
chiefe bulwarke to keepe all their people from
looking backe towards that Babylonifh Whore.
No Church did make greater ftate of that Fort than •
theEngiifh, and no man in that Church more than
King Charles bleffed Father. Hee was not content
himfelfe to believe and avow the Pope that great
Antichrift , but alfo with Arguments invincible
drawn mainly from fome pafTages of the Revelati-
on , cleared now as light , by the Commentary of
the Popes practices , to demonftrate to all Neigh-
bour Princes arid States of Chriftendome in a moni-
tory Treatife this beliefe , for that expreffe end, that
from this truth cleerly proved , they might not on-
ly fee the neceffity hee had to keepe himfelfe and his
Subjects for evermore from returning to Rome , but

F 2 they

(30

they alfo by this one argument might be forced to

caft off the yoke of the Pope , when they faw him

clothed with the garments of Antichrift. It was the

thecontinuallfongof all the Bifhops and Clergiein

England, till Doctor Lad got abfolute credit wjth the

Duke of Buckingham , that the Popes Antichrifti-

anifme was an engine of fuch eflicacie as was able of

it felfe alone, if well manadged to overthrow the

wals of Rome. For this I give but two witneffes,

two late Englifh Bifhops both of them deponing

before 2W England to King J^w and hee accepting

( a ) catcmm agendo tjieir teftimony , ( a ) x^ibbots of Salisbury in his

££&££.£ dedicatory Epiftle to King James before histreatife

iitmimm appevfatit non of Antiehrift-jand Do&name of Deny in the firftpa-

wfiikHwferibant, dif raaraph ( b ) of his booke dedicated alfo to K. James

mtatione tsla de an.i- & r K J J '

ehiip3>iqiddo confine upon that lame lubject. Notwithstanding my
meat -, qmaficaufam Lorcj 0f cmwbury\ For making the way to Rome
tZ*X*$™™- more fmooth/pareth not to caufe raze downe to the
tiebnsim , de 'eiiqua earth this fort. Montague and white his non-fuch Di-
m^^mUb^ vines, as wee heard them ftiled at his Graces direfti-
l°nhde AntichnpDo- on by his Herauld Heylene , will have the Kings un-
to* q"in pemiciofa anfwerable arguments proponed by him even to

#£jT nm fon-eine Prlnces> not onely counted-weak but plains

(b) iihmibiimpri- frenfies. This word doth feately cite from their
2fi' Tjl ml Appeate. ( c ) ^n>^r Utfjrislicentht by C4».

fempcr eft vifa3 in qtta

" dofti deter miwndaomnes turn in^emi3 turn induflr'nt neivot contenderent ' ilia, enim deveritate quam
nds in hac caufafingulayi Dei beneficio tcnemm3fi'mter omncs femel convenlret , de reliquis (latim contro-
ver$iisacliimcffet3debellatumqne3 neque aliqmd'm potter um penculi foret 3 quemquam omnino Chriftia-
num3 cm fua. cara ejfetfalm, fatefto jam antichriflo3 agniteque adhafoum.

(c) Pelag.rediv.i.tab.pag.39. As for the Proteftant arguments taken out of the Apocalypfe,
toproyethePopetobethe'Antichrift. BeUarmnc calleth them dtlttamenta. 3 dotages: And the
Appealer to {hew more zeale to the Popes caufe ftraineth further , aad tearmcth them Apoca-
typticall phrenfies.

(37)
ter&urj , to affirme that howfoever our Divines at
the beginning of the Reformation in the heat of
difpute did upbraid the Pope with antichriftia-
nifme, yet now that heat being cooled 3 the matter
to men in their fober bloud appeares doubtfull,
( d ) his Graces Herauld appointed to fpeake for (W) p>$j. Mallear-
his Lord by the State, doth correct this Ample dow "ed in ,our 5-hur,ch

, , J r it j t rr ' i efpeciaJIy when the

and puts the matter out or all doubt , alluring by greateft heat was
good fcripturall proofe 3 by a text miferably a- ftrfcken betwecne us
bufed, that the pope is not, was not, and cannot ^^lT?o^wbl
bee Antich rift. ( e ) And that in this matrer there the Antichrift, yet to
may hereafter betwixe rhe Cantedurians and Rome 5.he.mtJat cal?!fIy.&

J . n i r *-> r 1 • ienoufly conlider it,

remaine no lhadovy or Controveriie , their man it may not without
Sbelfoord, comes home to Beliarmme^ well nere in g°od reafon be <jif-
ommbm : making Antichrift one fingle man -7 a Jew {^ p*g.i°8. ikayc
preaching formall blafphemies againft Chrifts na- yet one thing more
tures and perfon thre yeeres and an halfe , killing by to ty c° ^f„t&

1-1 t V. f J t*j« i i n r n ° V P0int > St. iOWZhath

ms hands Enoch and Eltas 5 ana leaft any rootftep or given it for a rule,
this belief mould ever appeare in the Church of Eng. ** every fph-kthat
land^Canterbury confefleth that the place of the pub- j°L chrifATcomc
lick liturgie wherein it was imported, was changed in the flefh, is not of
by his own hand, (j) Sft^&jSSt

whereof yee have
heard. So that unleffe you can make good ("as I thinke you cannot) that the Pope of T{ome con-
fefleth not that Jefus Chrift is come in the flefti, you have no reafon to conclude that hee is that
Antichrift. (f) His fifth Sermon through the whole, (g) Star-chamber fpeech^.^i.
thefirft place is changed thus, from, Root out that Babylonifh and Antichriftian Seft, which
fay of Jerufalem, into this forme of words , Root out that Romifl) and Babylonijh Seft , of them,
which fay, This alteration is of fbfmall confequence that it is , not worthy the fpeaking . or if1
there be any thing of moment in it j it is anfwered in the next, where the chicfe thing hee
fayes, is, that hee was commanded to alter it by the King for to remove fcandall ftOiia.|
thePapifts.,

This

m

hheychecpment t0 ^s ^carre"crow being fet afide , at once the
tharkyfetup^nc Pope, the Cardinals and all their Religion began
in England. to looke with a new face. Anent the Pope they

^i'CS.G* Kllusfirft, (h ) that the reformers did him pittiful

avium umquxqiutan- wrong in ipoiling him, not onely of thofe things he
dm fugs fibi jbmrs hac[ u{'Urped , but of many priviledges which were

repctendofurtiviscok* , 1 t • i i n u l y t X

nbmdenudatamy^ro- his owne by due right, and mould have beene left
prmetkmquodnono- to him untouched. Againe they will have us to be-
S&£«m£ lieve> thattheSeeof !• wastruely PaertApo-
mot circumcifam,nu- ftolick Chaire, that peter was truely a Prince a-
dw/idenchm exfibi- mono; thc A potties , that the Pope is ( i ) peters

landam cormcukm ex- , ° r ^ . , ... / , j r» • *

pnfutnmt. onely iucceilour, that within the bounds of his

(i)Cont.reiat ofthe owne Patriarchat hee is a Prince, hee is a Monarch,
confer ^ 1 83. a Thirdly5 that order and unity doe necefTarily re-

pnmaeie of order . / ' r{ r / V

was never denied to quier one Bilhop to have the lnipeaion and lupen-
St. Tetcr, that ^ oritie ouer all Bimops , and that this preroga-
cfatm^Wn other tive by good Ecclefiafticall right is due to the Pope.
churches : the Pio- ( k ) Fourthly , that all the authoritie which the
teftams grant, and.g jifl BMhops have this day , fpecially his Grace

that not onJy^becaule o r J •> r J

the Roman Prelate

was ordine primus, fit ft in order and degree5 which fome one muft be to avoid confufion, but alfo,
&c. Ibid.pai.114. Mullen faith indeed , that in the Church of Rome there did ever flourifh the
principalitie of an A poftolick Chaire , thisno man denies, lbid.pag. 133. No man of learning
doubts but the Church of R'tne had a powerfull principalitie within its own Patriarchat. Montag.
Antid.p. 5 r . Damns a Petro ad tetatem Augusimi in E cclefii Romma. ^iposlolica cathedra fimper viguifji
principatum. Ib1d.pag.s7. Qua ratio crat olim (Ingulorum in fitk -zayiKicus Epfcoporum , cademerat
inprovinciis tfietropolitarum, in terrarum orbe [atriarcharum, re&eautcm (quisneut, cenfultumerato-
Urn, & cant um per canoms vetufU Hcclcfhe , ut T^omxnM i'le pr'mm (nee hoc negatur) Epifcoporum , cut
tot per occidcntcmfKfir.iganeiadberebant, (uamfententiamrogatui adhiberet , ubi fides Ecclcfa universa-
lis, at koivovJi in rebmad mKirnaj/ jp ilantibusagitabatuc & quicquid fanciretur fuofuffragio conforma-
nt, priufquam ratumfimum, fix'mque legis vim & eftcaciam per Ecckpam un,verfalem obtineret. Ibid.
pag.%0. Monarchy font Epifcopi in (iiis 7ra,$oix.ictis , Monar chain fuis efWjjo-scri JMetropolita , Mo-
nanha patriarchs augufiiores , fid plures per unam Eeclejiam Catholicam : Pracipua olim parti Chrisliani
or bis hoc efi, cunBis ad Occident cm rcgioriibm cum authoritate quadam mn Ma Juprema prafuit Pontifex,
etfinon obftaret ilk pe-fdita ambitio etiam hedie praeffet.
("^ ) Cant. relat.pag.i%$. The Roman Prelate was ordincprim'J, firfl in order 01 degree 3 whicfc

of

(39)
of Canterbury, is derived to them from the Pope [0^o3^cct0 j
and i^rfChaire, Thatif this derivation could not Montag.antid.p.u6. j
be clearlie demonftrate , the Clergie of England c^mc^mt'^c^
might juftly refufe all obedience to their Bifhops clrifiianos mime w-
jurifdi&ion. ( / ) Fifthly, that divers of the late dnis praccdentis inter \
Popes have beene very good men, yea, among the g^fe ™Zmt'd \
beft of men, that thofe of them who have beene Pemfcdwconfluxif- \
verie monfters of men , yet for that veneration ^.ibid.pag:uEcck- \

,.,,.,., . . J i . , s*, . , r fta acicrordmita mul- ,

which their high and eminent place in the Church or ti>udo iuld^ax con- \
God, doth require all the ftiles of Honour in Juftice is (&&*• rbiamq; mui- \
duetothem, even holinefle \tklkinabflraBo, that ^^"tC ,
to refufe them this, or their other titles is but brain- memo, confavcw ab
fick puritanifme. ( m ) --"S tS

melius origo omms qua.
db Ecclefa pr'inchali, loco dtbetur bxc prominentia loci prmatum, & ilium ordinis,& propter uirumqtie
prteflantite ha beat, ft voluerit Romxnus Pont ife x. Inter E cclcfits facer dotes commmio & fo cictas cpifJcmque j
fidei- Integra & illibxtaprofejjto, quoad ordincm & inter dum executionem non potuit rifi ab uno aliquo fic-
■ ri& denvari:,Jnde autmper confenfum Cbnfliani or bis dzrivabawr, hoc eft, a. cath dra&fedz r.etri Ko- i
mono fcilicet Epifcopatu. Ibid. pag. 1 58. Mi certe \rancipatum facer dotii , fuper omnzs antiqnitas tribuv, \
n?que no% bunc abnuimusp'iincipatum,fontem effe facer dotii, & fumm' Pontificate apiccm nos von rcluflj-
mur3efl^pt.(l)Po^ling,^p.$oMifeTzblc\yercvie,\ihethatnow fits Archbifhopof Canterbury,
could not derive his fucceffion from St. Auguftine, St. Augustine fro n St- Gregory, St. Gregory from ,
St. Peter. What a comfort is it to his Grace, that he can fay, Ego [urn hares Apoftolfffum, 1, and my ]
predeceflburs have kept pofleffion. Yoking. Sunday atr.be beginning. Our Diocefan can de- j
rive himfelfe the Succeflbur of an Apoftle, otherwife we fliould have taken hit call for the voice j
of a ftranger, and not have here appeared. It is St. Auguftines refolutipn, Succejfia Epifcoporum I
ab ipfa fede Petri, is that which among other things byhimnamed , keeps usin the bofome-of-thel
Church, and fubjefts us to our Biihbps jurifdi&ion (m) Montag. erig Ecclef.pag.il a,.Patrum I
noftrorum vel avorum memoria duo fummi Pontifces viri optiml & doclftmi, Hadrianus fexw, & BeJ-
larmini avunculus Marcellus fecundus. An'id.pag.^j. RommusEpfcopus Pontifex Maxim-is quidni :
dicebatur,fcio vocatum benediclum,fcio Tapam & Pasiorem nont'nari, quid Jt bee omnia nvrima ufurpaba^.
Orig- p. 417- #r/« quibufdamtitulis, & elogih homines ZfagctSfitav cbnptutos ab ommrctro antiquitatc
viri prudentes etiam & rcligiofi honorarunt, tflos honorum hmn fco-, nmi eft cuyifuis conculcrrc, fed vtc pa-
lam reprehenderc, ant iifdem derogare id quod foleut 7M.v]o7ozo{Aa<x)*s , Puritani. Pontificcm Rnm.wum
fuam fanclitatem indigitan certiftmusefi cbaraftcr AnUcWAiamfmi : Non tibi , fed rdigionv decbat ol m
Ifidis adorator, cum Ajims pcrrtam myfierii feputaret venvatum , hnnorcm pan m>d> non Paulo alcui j
quarto Alexandro Sexto, [oanni duodecimo & ceteris, ftqw funt prod-gia z? propudia honeftjtis, fed reh-
gioni exbibendum contendimm, hoc eft eminenti dgnitati, qua id ra alios ra ? ccLJk Dei prtittlpwt , fed tjtt
btec pbrenefi homimtm/blummodophanaticerum,

6 That

Sixthly , That the dignify of the Epifcopall of-
fice fpecially the Bifhopof Rome his eminencie was
as far above the dignitie of the Emperors and Kin^s,
as the foule is above the body , or God above the
creature , yea3 that the ltileof G O D was but the
(») Moncag.dwtfrf. Popes due: (») Seventhly, that Emperours
pag.x 6tf. Ejiqui&m an(J Kings did but their duety in giving reve-

faczdotuim y ut refte o . / o . & v

ob[ervat$h\io. ^s-rence s yea , adoration unto the Pope with great
l|a$ev #• «* cot- fummes of money by way of tribute • ( o )
%£.*£%% Eighty , that the temporal! Principalities
ww1*i left chi- which the Pope en joyeth this Day in Itahe , or elfe-
fti m Dei atque hom~ wnere are but his juft polTeffions , which none

turn metTaitfummut . , , ' r. VT. j , ' . , -

a Omftmit omnibus, ought to envy him: ( p ) Ninthly, that the refti-
Div'mo inffituto dcbc- tuition of the Popes ancient authority in England
Zm$JmZ and yeelding unto him all the power that this day he
40. Fataur nit™ fa- hath in Sfaine or France^ would bee many wayes
ejrdotiumniiquomodo advantageous, ant* m nothing prejudicial!" to the

tnquibufdam fuprare- o , 3 or/

ghm dignitatem eminc-

re , cum vetuflis& oribodoxis paribus , ag%6tv '^bv ( inquit chryfoftom-i }y a.^^v \xetvx (re-
zemprittsdixerat) <Tipivo]i$Q~,& Nazian. in apologia art? -vj/j^ <7uyA%J 5h Kfeijav Torcv\a
gdicritetAt Hporwn ibid pjg.iSt. ^Allufum e(i a piijjjmoregeadiilud Exodi.3Conftitui te Deum Pha-
raonh, commiwcat Dcus -m u 7r sj#ot.fyz»p , feu Tontificio, feu civili, fui ipfif uVs; o^«f &a^i»-
■, fjutjci, d'si vocantur quis ringatur ob banc •A\y\rrivy& merito qaos locum ilk fimm voluit inter homines
fuflinere.

(0) Montag. antid, pag.^v, Non est mirumji Conftancinus, olim Piplnus, Carolus, & alii oc-
currcrint , de equis defcenderint , venientes excepcrint, religknU amiftites Chriflian* venerat'tonemqut
exhibucrint. Quid minim Turcarum CalipHt non it a pridem tot Sultanos tantam obfervantiam cxbi-
buijfe tam amp la veftigalh perfolvi fe : 7{pn minora quondam principes & populi Cbrifliani Cbnslhnk
picerdotibasfmprimisRsmamt Pontificibus cxbibuerunt , exbibebuntetiamnumad priftinos illosmtrre;,
fitantumrevertatur, &exmpla pietatis mijorum. ibid.pog. 158. ^idoravit johannem ]uftinus,
fc & Conftantinus inferiorcs Joanne facerdotes , adoravit autem , dicit autor ilk turn duns gloriam
Deo.

(p ) Montag- ontid, pag.tf. Habcat ilk fuas ftbi opes & facilitates., fundos habcat & latifundia
principatum 0- dominium per Eccl(fieterrai3&Vsmpo(fc(lionesobUneat} dummo do contemns vctuslio-
rumprlncipumtibMalitateyafuMmnoninv{tdatpoffejfionem.

King:

King : (#) 10 Thcoldconftifutionofthe^Empc-^ Cs) c*m.rs>
rour , whereby all the wefterne clergie is fo farre iha"/i?noc Winde
fubje&ed to the Bifhop o^Rome » that without him may fee , if hee
theyaredifrbledto make any Ecclefiafticall law, ^oftJjJ"pfJj
and obliged to receive for lawes what hee doth en- power in Trm&
joyne , was veiy reafonable : yea , if the King *nd sP*«u is &>«
would be pleafedto command all the Church men tofefye^hetS
in his dominions to be that far fubjeel to the Pope 3 of their Kings
they would be unreafonable to refufe prcfent obe- i{j"e^*J wl'*
dience : (r ) Onely by all meanes my Lord oiCan- g«LaTyancas&"
ttrburies prerogative behoved to bee fecured 5 his
ancient jright to the patriarchat of the whole Ille of
Britaine behoved to be made cleare 3 that to his rod C r ) Mm*&
the whole clergie of thelfle might fubmit their §%£ ^jj^
fhouMers , as to their fpirituall head and Monarch , k&w Theodc£
from whom to Rtme there could bee no appeale , an° dumma nt
if) in any caufe which concerned onely the|*;w^^J^
Churches of the Kings dominions ; for in caufes famm provmm-
more unircrfall of the whole Catholicke Church , ™£T"£*
willingly they are contented that the Patriarch of that foe vMvt*
Brit aim and all others ihould fubmit to their 2 rand *f '**''" ?*p*w~

0 butter** authori-
ty tmtere , fed iSis omwbufque Ugh loco fa , quiequ'id fkweit ftnxtrhve (edit ap**
(iolica mhmiat. Quicquid bit pontifiti ( faith swoniagow ) arrog&tur id latum tdi-
8odehttur TheoJofiano vtl vttufte confuttuim , quiequ'id autem per refcriptum tribultur
mpemtow ad eccidentales credo files pertinebit, &> vecomntt , quibmjuxtaveteremcott-
fiutuAiwm Pontifexjprafidcbit ut patriarch*: Dear vat impeutor de Germam eplfcopit ,
Rex Angl'ta de Britow fuii , Franiorum de Gatticmis , quod dim Theodofius dccrivit, di-
ffioeruntmnes obedient is, (i ) Cunt, relet, peg. 171. It is plaine, that in thefe ancient
times, in the Church government , Briuitte was never fubjeft to the Sea of 7(cw?,f©r
itwasoneof thefix diocesofthe Weft Empire , and had a Primat of its own: Nay
lobn-Capgrtvf , and witi'mx Malmtiburk tell us , thst Pope Viban the fecond , in the
Councel at Bavi in Apu'et , accoanted my worthy predeceflbr S. Anfelme as his owne
Compeer, and faid, He was as the Patriarch and Apoftolick of the other world , qutfi
compsrtm , & veluti Apoflolkum alter'm orbis & potrtarcbam. Now the Iritawi having a
Primate of their owrfe, which is greater then a Metropolitan j yea, a Patriarch, if ye
will, he could not be appealed from to Rome.

G Aooflolick

(4* >

/O zmt&g. Apoftolicke father of Rome, (t) Every one of"
^fiAhmmmirat && pontiricall portions fince the midftof Henry
elm per canones the eights raigne , would have beene counted in
wtujitEcikfatU^ Roland gtedX paradoxes , yet now all of them are
mT^jioprum, avowed by Cmterburie himfelfe, in that very booke
cuimt psYoctiden- which the laft yeareat the Rings direction hee fet

unthm ro^tm of his Popery, or elfe by D. <Momagu in his bookes
sdhibem^uhi fifoi yet unrepealed, and cleanged of all Tufpition of Po-
£2 mtrirnmn- Per*e by M. Vow , under thefeale.of his .Graces li~
s» ad poiitiw cenilng fervant.

ft'f^l. ^ This much for the Pope. About the- CardimUs

they tell us that their omce is an high and eminent

Their minde dignity in the Church of God 5 for the which their

lit! V ' pcrfons are to be handled with great, reverence and

honouv, (w) that their office is a reward due to high

(yi) ^j^'e graces and vermes , that fome of them though the

nm point Baro- greateft enemies that ever the reformed Churches

niumewdtiijjimm have felt , fuch as Baroniw that fpent all his time in

virJTtedS^" °??°fmg the truth and advancing Arttichriftiamfme9

jit* ac dHigsmi*, and2^m^^(#)abloudyperfecutorof bur.reli*

CfdmiUiam e- ^on ancj one 0f the fathers o£ Trent, that even fuch

mm tnd& & me-z> % r c u r 1 • 1 • • •■

rito £«jAw/ifl.«vmcnarcioMlot grace and piety, that it is a great

depm i'ufcepn dig- fault in any Protectant to break fo much asa jeft on

f^yZmliS their rid hattcSi

«dt» mmmti uie- Where the. head and moulders are fo much

Mtate &.emiuen- -

tiffim dignitaie cenHU&tum, hmt$um$uhnniipi*tztm m vlupnvtta vigtdkfwtum ac /*»->
turn nan c^KG-Kmnvnufymm nifi homi'ifiimifjimt eempettavt. (x ) Pofy'wg. Alt,p.^^, The
L'mconjhin M.iniiUr in hisjearing veine flouteth Cardinaii Barcmem j whereas, if he
lift to read his lifes he may not foe ignorant that the Cardinaii was a man of exempla-
m holinefle , and ipent the greateft part of his life in fafting,: prayer, almes-deedes ,
pceachi.ng,exhortation, and do&tine , and did deteft both impiety and vanity both in
w.ord and deed. Me thinkes his confcience Ihould check him for his fcornfdl ufage o£
ajnan who had the report of fo vertuous and pious a Bifnop*

-'(•43)

arle&ed it is hard to reftraine charity from the They afiea
.reft of the body. Thefe good men vent their paf- ^widuhe IDy"
fion no lelTe towards the body of the prefent Church of smc*
Church of Reme^ then towards the Pope andthe asflicftands-
Cardinally. For firft his grace avowes over and
over againe that the Papifts and we are of one and v

the fame religion , that to fpealce otherwaies , as
the Liturgie of England did all King I&mes dayes , r\-ct % ,
were a matter of very dangerous confequent, and P.56. thcc-hurch
therefore he confefTeth his helping that part of the of Rome & pr0m
liturgie which puts a note of infamy upon the Po- ™ ad?ffcren"0t
pirn religion, lead that note mould fall upon our Religion, for the
owne religion which with the Popifh is but all one. chrlft,ianReligi-

r x «-i mi i i n i i i on is tne lame to

(j)-i. They will have us to underltand though wee both, but they '
and the Papifts differ in forne things j yet that this difi:^ in the fame
very day there is no fchifme betwixt Papifts and difenceis^a^
Proteftants, that Proteftants keepe union and com- certain groffe
munion with the Church of 'Rome in all things re- «rrnpti«ns t«
quired for the effence of a true Church and ne- ^erin^oF falvat£
ceiTary for falvatiqn, that though they com- on, which each '
municate not with fomc of her doctrines and ?de fauh .l,hc °;

_. , . , . , thens guilty of.

practices , yet this rnarres not the true union and sur chamber
communion of the two Churches both in faithfP5e£h.p. 36. My
and charity. That thefe who paife harder cen- tT^wV
fures upon Rome are but z clots in whom too make but three
much zeale hath burnt up all wifedome and cha- ReIi'g10™ "> h?ve.

, „ . ~^i i • , ■■ • i been or old in

nty. \Z) 3. That the points wherein the two the world, Pa«a-
Churches doe differ are fuch as prejudge not the "ifae, Judaifme,

and Chnftianity,
and now they have added a fourth *v hich is Turcifme. Now if this ground of
theirs be true , as it is generally received, perhaps it will bee of dangerous confe-
qaence facHy to avow inn the Popifh religion is rebellion, though .'his claufe paffed
in the Liturgie tWou^h-inadvprtance in King lame$ time, this region well weighed is
taken from the very foundation of Religion it fdf. ibid.p.ige 34. HisMajeftyexprefly
commanded mee to make the alteration, and to fee it .printed. ( 2 ) pQttsr. pag. 3.66.

G 2 Sal-

(44)
Salvation of either party , that they are "not foun-
We dare not damentall, and albeit they were fo : yet the truths

commumcat with . i -r» tl j •„! • r r , • ~

Rome, either in thv^t the Papifts doe maintaine are of force tohin-
her pubiick Li- der all the evill that can come from, their errours.
Sfefltp1^ (& ) 4- That the Popiflrerrours , let bee to bee
ted with groffe fundamental! , are or io imali importance as they
fuperftition, or in £ot not prejudge either faith - hope, or charity, let

thefe corrupt and i r i • n ■

Hflgrounded opi- De latVatiOn.
nions, which fhee

hath added to the faith. Thefe make up the Popery, but not the Church of Rome. In
them our communion is diflblved , but we have ilill a true and reall union with that
and all other members of the Church univerfall in faithand charity, ibid.p.74.. To
depart from the Church of Rome in fonte doctrines and practices, we had juft and ne-
cefTaiycaufe though the Church of Rome wanted nothing neccfl'ary to fa!vation0
There is great difference betwixt fhifrae from them and reformation of ourfelfe.lt is
one thing to leave communion with' the Church of Rome, and another to leave com-
municating with her errors, whomever profefleth himfdfe to forfake the communion
of any one member of Ghnfts body , muftconfefle himfelfe confequently to forfake
the whole. And therefore we forfake not Romes communion more nor the body of
Ghrifl whereof we acknowledge the Church of Rome to be a member,ihough corrup-
ted. If any Zelots hath proceeded among us to heavier cenfures, their fceale may be ex-»
cufed, but their charity and wifdome cannot be juftified^wf. relat.p.192. The Frote-
ftants have not left the Church of Rome in her efience , but in her errors , not in the
things which- conftitute a Church, but only infuch abufes and corruptions which work
toward the difTolution of a Ghurch.(&_)C<JK.relat.i.p.249.The foundation is & remai-
neth whole in the midft of rheir fuperftitions, H&fUvs anfwer , p.i24.Suppofe a great
Prelate in the high Commiflion Court had faid openly , That we and .the Church of
Rome differed not inJHnd&mmttli^m^tx. how eommeth this to be an innovation in the
doctrine of England for that Church telleth us in the i^.article/That Rome doth erre
in matters of Faith, but it hath not told us that fhe doth erre in fundament alilm. Halls
old religion after the beginning : It is the charitable profeffion of zealous Lutber, that
under the Popery there is much Chriftian good, yea5all, that under the Papacy there is
toe Chriftianity/yea , the kernell of Chriftianity ? Neither doe wee cenfure that
Church for what it hath not, but for what it hath. Fundamentall truth is like the Ma-
venaan wine,which if it be mixed with twenty times fo much-water}holdshi$ ftrength,;
Stpme as it is Babylon, we muft come out of it t but as it is an outward vifible Church,
we neither did nor would , ButterfiildsM^ik^' Ttopeiy ispoyton, but fundamentall
jruth is an antidote. A little quantity of antidot that isfbveraigne , will deftroy much
poyfon. Tettgr.lp.6z. The mod neceffary and fundamentall truths which conftitute a
Church,are on both fides unqueiHoned, ibid. By fundamentall points of Faith we nn-
dcrfiand thefe prime and capi all doctrines of Religion , which make up the holy Ca-
tholick Faiih.which effentially conftitutes a true Church and a true Chriftian. The A-
poiiles Creed taken in a Catholick fenfc that is as it was further opened in fame parts

by

• (45)

hy ©ccafion of emergent herefies in the other Catholick creeds of Zvjf^e^/f^frV^E-
fbt(m%Cbalcedon and .Atbamfua is faid generally by the Schoolmen and Fathers to com-
prehend a perfect Catalogue of fundamental! truths and to imply a full rejection of fun-
damental hcrefies.ib.p.109, It feemedta fome men of great learning and judgement,
fuch as tf operand Merton , that all who profeffe to Ion the Lord JffuSjare brethercn,
and may befaved, though with errors , even fundamental!. Hersticks do imbrace she
principles of Christianity, and erre onely by mifconfiruftion. Whereupon their opini-
ons, albeit repugnant indeed to Faith, -yet are held otherwife by them , and maintai-
ned as confonant to the Faith.

(4) Fiftly, That a generall repentance for all (^CMt.nUt.
nnknowne finnes is fufficient to fecure the falvation ^ ^mmtnll
not only of thefe who have lived and died in the w kk .q>t* fidd
Popiih tenets before the Councell of Trem , but ft" * mf *&*
even to this day not onely their people , but their in things not ne.
moft learned Clergie, Popes, Cardinalls, Jefuits , cefrary > though
living and dying in their bitter oppositions and'J^f^
perfections of Proteftants, are in no hazard of them men differ,
damnation 5 though they never come to any parti- " ,s no mo" then
cular acknowledgement of their finfull opini- more orkfTe" m
ons or praftifes following thereupon. (£) Sixt- ail ages^and m£y
ly , They teach us that Papifts may not in reafon^^pd^rrvaenfh3t

one necefiary Faith intire , and charity alio, if they be fo well minded , for opinions
which fluttereth about that one foules faving Faith, there are dangerous differences this
day. Pottar. pag.3 8. It is a great vanity to hope or expect that all learned men in this
life fliOuld abfolutely confent in all the particles of the divine ttuth,folong as the faith
once delivered to the Saints, and that common faith containing all neceflary verities is
keepcd.So long as men walke charitably according to this rule, though in oilier thtngs
they be otherwife minded, the unity of the Church is no wife violated : for it doth c©n-
fift in the unity of faith, not of opinions , in the union of mens hearts by true charity ,
which eafily tolerateth unneceffary differences. Some points of religion are Primitive
articles cffentiall in the object of Faith. Diflention inthefc is pernihous,and deftroieth
unity. Other, are fecundary probable ebfeure and accidentall points : Difputations in
thefe are tolerable. Unity in thefe is very contingent and variable. As in muficall con-
fort, a difcord now and then , fo it bee in the difcant, and depart not from the ground
fweetens the harmonysfo the variety of opinions and rites in divers parts of the Church,
cloth rather commend then prejudice the unity of the whole. Monteg, Antiytg pjg. 14.
Truth is of two forts among men, manifeft and confefled truth, or more obfeure and
involved truth. Plainly delivered in Scripture are all thefe points which belong unto
Faith,and manners, hope and charity. 1 know none of thefe contravened inter partes.
The articles of our creed are confeffed on both fidcs,and held plaine enough. The con-
travened points arc of a larger and inferiour alloy., Of them a man may bee ignorant

G 3 without

bee filled either idolaters, or hereticks, or fhif*
maticks. His grace in that great large folio fet out
without any dan- the iaft yeare , to declare to the world the fartheft
ln.° a Lrmi^^ his minde could bee drawen for to oppofe Po-
refoive or oppu4 pery -> is not pleafed to my memory , in his moft
this way or ikd vehement oppositions to lay to their charge any

way without per- r i r i • • i i t t •

reii of penfhina or theie three crimes , neither doe I remember in
Cant. rdat. ?,bouc all the fearch my poore lecture hath made , that
ni^dotl^KoZt any °^ ^s fevourits in- their writtes thefe twelve
materially , and yeares bygone hath layed to the charge of Rome in

in the very kinde

and nature , are leaven, droiTe, hay, and Ruble , yet the Bifhop thougKt thatfuch as
were milled by education, or longcuitome, or overvaluing the Soveraignty of the Ro-
man Church, and did in fimphcity of heart imbrace them , might by their generall re-
pentance and Faith in the merits of (Thrift , attended with charity and other vcrtucs
finde mercy at Gods hands. Shelfsgrd pag. 25 j. Though there be fonie difference a-
rnong us in ceremonies and expofiaons , which deftrcy not , yet ftill our head Chrift
by Baptifme ftands upon our body , and the fubftanceof the Gofpel is intire and
whole among us by retaining the articles of the Faith, the volume of the New-Tefta-
ment, and the practice thereof by Faith and good wotkes. ibid. 239. There bee diffe-
rences which hinder our agreement. .What then? Among the, Greekes there were di-
vers Dalefts, and yet they had but one language s they held together in the maine. So
though Papiiis have a letter more then wee, and we one letter for another, yet we hold
together in the radix. Peul could beare wi;h differences, expe&ing Gods reformation,
if you be other wife minded God fiull reveale. Fortheprefent let us be patient, and
afterward God will fhew where theerrour lieth. Why fkould weprefumefo much of
our skill , while wee are incur none- age , and' know but in part? Have not
better men then we been deceived? Have no: dtffenring Fathers and fiyding Schoolifts
been alwaies borne with in points of Religion? (b) potur pag. 77. We hope well
of theft holyfoules , who informer ages lived and died in the Church of Rome, £ot
though they died in many finfull errours , yet becaufe they did it ignorantly through
unbehefe , net knowing them either to be errours or finnes , and repented in generall
for all their u.knowne tiefpafles, wee doubt not, but they obtained pardon of all their
ignorances. Nay, our charity veacheih farther to all thefe this day, who infim-
piicity of heart believe the Roman religion and prof, fie it. But we underftand oncly
.them who either have no fufficieot mtanes to find the truth, or elfe fuch as after the ufe
of the beft meanes they can have, all things confi.lered , find nofufticient motives to
<;ony!E^e. their i^f.Xaence of errours. CbcmUy his defence of HaS, I dare bee bold to fay
thvttne Church of Rome'had not for many hundreth years before the councel of Ttentt
fogood a forme of aoCtrine as the Tntlmrin Catexhifme doth contaiue.

earneft

.,)

iatticft, either idolatry herefie or forfeit but by the Wf «W
contrary 'hath abfolved them clearly in formal! Sofirithe mmde
tearmes all thofc three crimes. (*) Of idolatry be- thf ;^{si^?-
caufe they teach not the giving of UtrU to any i- fyryhe°nVy ■«*
mage or any creature- worfhipped for

° . gods. This the

word UokUtm Ggnifieth the wor/hippin^ of im agesswah :forfr,tlm is f^^rftiS
as it is ufed by I&ine., Cmt.rd^99 They-keepe clofc wthat ^^/uperto-
on, and in the cafe of images come neare to idolatry, jf 0, tt-tfparp*?- * « ■» = J«»
diu palam non defiaunt a pietate & cultu Bn proptio ad .dblolatnajn, "uramonbas
impii, vita contaminati , tolcrantur in Ecclefia non minus quam mllvtis & cors* im
munda animalieranc in area Ecek fas vfoiuTm fingulari. A t nu lus m area era: idoloia-
tres, quia, Chriftianam pietatem quatenus Chriftianam idololatccs «piW. M°w«fr
OnV. p. 309. Dei cultum latriam quam appellant nee poffumus aiicuj t cr eaturae, r ec ac-
bemusfivehumaB* five angelic -qoamvis excellent, ffims impendcre. Hjxfaubuur
BulIingerasPontificius& totafcholanon infankntiiim adve rfanorum, ^"^ m
illi quovis moio cuicunque creature latriam ne quidem cultu relauvo exhiberu mm-
taiAnmag, p. j 19. You fay, that images muftnot have torn: fo we : ktyour prattle
£§ define gectogether, and we agreed, g. in ft **f?, p. 4» ^«»^'
jedeth that CmnUm did raae out of the publ.ck boob of falls, this femence Thou
haft delivered us from fuperftition and idolatry wherein we were utterly drowned ^ his
chiefe anfwer is, That men may be good Protcttams, ami yet not damne all their xere-
fathers, who lived before the reformation , as he rauft doe, who faith ol them, they
were wholly drowned in idolatry,which though M. tmiov perhaps will not, yet lome
naen maythink.it to be a reafon fufficient for the leaving out of that fe^nc^ f ^

• • page 306". Non

omnis error in

(d) Of herefie, becaufe their errours r^ethrio^^^^f^^
part of the foundation away , but are onely ex- dclitas am here-
ccffcs and additions confiding with all funda- |s.pj« *m> .*«,
mentall trueth. (O Ofmifme, becaufe they goe fom/ ZtXots}6
on in the practice of their forbeares without in- paffionateiy in

r * love with tneir

• * bwne opinions

that they coadeVnne all other differing from them to bee hereticall fo there liveth . noi :*
Chriftian on earth who in the judgement of many oiher is not an heretieke , ibid.pagw
The Giant inGatb was a true man , though much deformed wi h fuperfluous fingers
and toes, but if one lofe any vital! part, hee is a man no longer , there is nor fo much
danger in adding fup«Iaities,as is in detr; fttng, what is eflentiall andnec< ffaiy , A at
the Churchfliall never bee robbed of any truth , neceflary to the being of the Cnurch,
thepromifesof. Chriftarlurethus , but that Are An adrie no unneccffaiy truth wee
hav Tno warrant (e) Canirtkt. page 316 If any will bee -a leader and teach, ng he-
retieke, andadicfcifmctoh«e&ei, and bee obftinate m both, heewnhcutrepen-

tro-

tancemuft needs troducing "any late novations. 7. They declare

many that Vuc- ^ were very &°°d Wee ^ prefent peace with Rome
ceed him in vhe as fhee ftands 3 her errors being but in opinions
notobft-na^* *** w^ch charity ought to tolerate , that the Church
bee°favedT i "7, of; England wo\Ad gladly embrace this peace , that
thofe howfoever Caff an der and the like who further this reconci-

Sefchifoadc1"g^at^naret^emeno^ tlie worlc* moft worthy °£

norherecicks be-praife, that thejefuits and Calvimjls both puri-
ne God and a« tanes wno hinder this peace are the moft flagi-
L^fTa/mion. ^ous an<^ intollerable (/) perfons of this age. AH
Mmtig. jipar. p. this and much more of fuch ftuflfe you may fee

hsrefinn^nfac* Pr^ntec^ not onely With allowance but with 3p-

iu ii qui conaan- plaufe by the chiefe of that faction his Grace
terretinent do- himfelie , Mmagowxhz firft of the three none

necenim tiUhk £ucheS » P°tUr in that his mUch heloVed piece £Ut

reticusdicetur%q«iout as hee faith at the command of authorities

per omnia Roma-

namfidem integerrime\proftteturJb;^.p.38a.Scriifmatici & fingularitateraptiintranf-
verfum quales Scaliger,CaWifiuj,Pjreus,& alii opinatores,quaero autem anquisferen-
dus fit homo novus terra: nlius,qui contempto fpretoqj confrnfu majorum fuas phrenc-
ticas obfervationes obtruferit (f) Sbtlfwdy. 238. Let us Chriftians leave off our di viri-
ons^ the Papifts and wecall upon one God our Father, upon one Chrift ourSavours
one holy Ghoft our fanftifier, and we have but one mean to unite us to this holy Uni-
triniiy, which is baptifme, How then mould we not be brethren? O blefled Jcfus,raife
up one to bid the people returne, blefled be that peace-maker among men. Nulla fa-
las bello pacem te pofcimus omnes. ibid, p. 296. Why JHdge wc fo eargerly others foe
holdmg of errours , are any without them? Some errours we may beare with , charity
teachtth me to judge that errours of Chriftians are not of intention but ignorance.For
I beleeve that wutmg!y,and willingly, neither Papift, Protcftant nor Lutheran woulǤ
wrong their head Chrift, whom daily they profe'fle. Montag apar. p.4f- Citius inter di-
gladiantes Philcfophos delummo bono , quam inter Proteftantes & Papiftas inaudita
Momina fuperioribus faecuhs , & fub introduce a. nupcr inaufpicato de controverfis inter
ipfos queftionibus corweniet , fed viderint poftcri dediffidiis iftisquae pene nihil fani ,
fanfti nihil , in vita & mcr bus nobis reliquerunt , cum prophani homines & politici
fub prattextu & fiinulatione religionis fuas improbas aftiones , enormia defideria fole-
antpalhare. Poft mota hxc certamina inter partes odiis deccrtatum vatinianis,
arque eo deve,ntum eft utrinque infaniae & excefius ut ferreeos nequeant fcelota
& furiofi pierique utrinque Ihcologi qui non una cum ipfis velint infanirr.
Qjamindignis rnodis Cajj'ander virufque admiraculum eruditus ipfiffima motlfcftii
& ptobicatis anima , exceptus fuerit abimportunis utrinque cenforibus, CaTvrno

{g) Shelf oord

%0)

'QysMfitrd inhls pious fermons printed by tie fj^^J^l
univerfity of Cambridge Preffe at the direction of the reum hbdfumT
Vice-chancellour , D. Beel dedicated to the Lord officio vin pii, &
Keeper of England, adorned with many triumphing fu*lb™ »n:erJe-

_, . r «f , Z it- f/i i i °iuitas propter, con-

Epigrammes both Latine.and hngliin by a number fuitationem vmh
ot the Fellows, and although called i^yet no cenfure *>beriorem igaa-
to this day for all the complaints againftit, to our fa™™^™
hearing hath beene put cither. on the Author or Prin- fubeire jndieu
ter, or Licencer , or Adorners or any Doctrine con- fm^uBjcalii -|ue Tl
tained therein , but the worft that Burton could pick eX elk comen-
out of it , is all defended by Bow and Hey /<?#, at his "ofi. awpag. 78.
Graces fpeciall dire&ion , and fubferibed licence, as {fJSSJ^
we mall heare anon. ftantium & papi-

fiarum varianti-
bus de fide acpietate fententiis diftraxeruht in diverfum Chnftianum otbem , fi qui fine
qui bellum malint sternum » qui velint odiaexercer* immortalia tnducant illi noitram
quasfolctodiofiusexagitari repeditatem velst </)«.£ a &«w! Ego filius illiuspacifici & paei-
ficatoris qui fecit utraque unumdifie&a materie fepsrationijj neque cert£ arbitrorab
hac ametK&a, abhorret noftra: AngHcanae Ecdefiae fuffragium & voluntasjquod nonnulli
putan't & vehementer contendunt , ibid. p.»4?,In Pharilacis ad vi'vum depi&as imagines
intueamur coram hominum qui Pharifaica nobis inftituta in Chriftianifroum retulcrc ,
puricanos intelligo & Jefuitas, five ut verius dicam utrinque puritanos honefiatis eciam
civilis rcduvias, pietatis carcinomata , & Chriftianifmidehoncflamentapacis& con-
cordis alaftoras & pernities. (g) Vottm Epiftle to the King, it was undertaken in obe-
dience to your Ma jellies particular commandement.

I hope now that all true Proteftants pondering
the paflages I have brought , befides many moe,
wherewith themfelves from their owne readings
are acquainted, will not onely abfolve my alledgean-
ces of rafhnefife and flander , but alfo wonder at
the incredible boldneffe of thofe men , who in thefe
times wherein the Prince and State are by fo many
and deep tyes obliged, and according to their obliga-
tions hath fo oft declared themfelves paffionately zea-
lous for the maintainance of Proteftant orthodoxie,
'that yet they fhould bee fo peart as to print in the

H l'oyall

(50)
royall city, and that after the long anct great grum-
blings of the people and formal challenges of divers
of the learned to reprint their clear affection to the
Pope and Cardinalls,and the whole Romifh religi-
on, albeit truely this their ventorious boldnefTe
feemes not , more marvellous then their ingenuity
commendable : For they have faid nothing for the
Pope, or Reme , but that which confeience would
poufe any man upon all hazards to avow , who was
lb perfwaded in the particular heeds of controver-
ts betwixt Papifts and Proteftants, as they con-
feffe themfelves to be^ to the efid therefore that we
may fee the former ftrange enough paffages not to
have dropped from their pennes by any inadver-
tance , but upon plaine defigne and deliberate pur-
pofe, we will fet downe in the next roome the af-
fection they pro feife to the fpeciall heads of Pope-
ry, very confonant to that which they have alrea-
dy faid of that which wee count the whole lumpe
and univerfall maffe ef Antichriftianifme. The
fpeciall heads of Popery are moe then I have lea-
fure to relate , or you can have patience to heare
enumerate. Take notice therefore but of fome
prime articles which Proteftants ufe moft to dcteft
in Papifts , foure by name t, their idolatries , their
herefies , their fuperftitions , their abomination
of defolation the maffe. If from their ownc mouths
I make cleare that in thefe foure they joyne with
Rome againft us , it is like none hereafter fhall won-
der of any thing that yet they have done or faid
for the advancement of the popifh parcy , and the
Subverting of the Protcftant Churches either at
' home

<fto

home, or over Tea , but rather embrace their fobric-
ty and moderation,who being minded, as they pro-
fcife, doe not breakeout in many moe both words
and deeds, for the deftroying of the Proteftant
fchifme , and bringing all backe to the -Catholick
Apoftolick mother Church of Rome^ and unto the
feet of his Holineflfe the vicar of Chriit,thcfucceffor
o£ Peter, under whofe obedience our holy and blef-
fed anteceftors did live and die.

CHAP. IIII.

The Qanterhuridns joine with %ome
in her groffefi idolatries.

THE a&s of Homes I dolarry be many and va-
rious : None more open to the eie of behol-
ders then thefe five , their adorations of al- In ^c ml*& o£
tars, images, reliefs, facramentall bread, and Saints*^ aevnG^ *th^"
departed : For the firft , their worshipping of the gmng of rehgi-
ftocke or ftone of the altar . if wee would impute t0hues **™f°& £
it unto the Cwterhurlans , they will deny it allu- ^neof the ai-
tcrly, and avow , that they may well wormip God tar-
before the altar, but to worfhip the altar it felfe , to
give to it that wormip which is done before it , to
give to it any religious worihip any cultm , any
7rt'o<F*w»(ri< any <nl&at any adoration,they dodet-eft it,
as palpable idolatry. So his Grace , fo fwkhng-
tonne. fo Hellene, fo Lawrence , fo Mmagn do oft
profdTc ; But that you may fee how little faith

H a shofe

<50

thofe metis proteftations doc deferVe ] and thataH
may know cither their defperate equivocating , or
elfe their fpirit of giddinefle, which makes them fay
and unfay the fame things in the fame pages 5 confi-
der all of the five named authors , for all their deni-
al^ printing with approbation and applaufe as much
worihipping and adoration even of the altar, as any
Papifts this day living will require.

Begin with his Grace , you fhall finde him in his
Star-chamber fpeech , for all his deniall, yet avow-
ing within the bounds of two pages , once , twice,
thrice, (4) the giving of worfhip to the altav, and
(a; Fag.47. A that fuch worfhip , which is grounded upon that
great reverence is pjace o^Scn^tm^Veffite^doremm , which wefup-
and'foto thedy' pofe none will deny to be divine adoration : But we
throne whew his mull underftand , that the King , and the Church
br°edfl t*8 U^ualIy °£En$md hereDas in all things muft bear the blame
#&k ap a& 49. De- of his graces faults,that the King and his moft noble
mino & dim ejus, Knights of the Garter muft bee patrons to this pra-

%££ anddtoy°hTs aicc > and the En§life Liturgie the enjoiner of it :
altar/for there is a But his Grace and thofe that have the government
reverence due to of the Church mu ft bee praifed for their moderati-

that too. *0/rf. p.ig. . • . ♦ . m- 11 i_ • 1

4*. Therefore ac- on 3 m ^ot urging this practice upon all their bre-
cordingtotheSet- thren.(i) D. Pocklingmne with his Graces licence,
eff bch° of ° EnC Proc^ames ^c bending of the body and the proftra-

land/ the Pridl tiofi CVen tO it.
and the people

ara called upon, 'for externall and bodity worfllip of God in his Church J Therefore they
which do it not, innoyat,and yet the government is fo moderate, 'God grani it be not too
loofe, that no man isconflrained,no man cjueftioned, only religiGofly called upon,v«»We
timmui. (b)Psck!wg< cdtarep. 160.I fhall intrcatthe pious and judicious Readersto con-
sider with meet reverencCjWhat is recorded among the Satutes of that mo$ noble order j
mnfetit betid Vio ttque ait art revemtiam exbibuiffe vifi fmt %m Vto& ejta alt*riptm\f«8i
sUbitum impenderem honotem; qu§fmpmtrgrtdmmfummuntdttnmhtmnml>ei3 dtbita
gfm£ex?ms rivmmitiw wnfaiHtdti. Jim , in his Sunday p© Sabbath at the ehd9

Hejlcnt

(53)
ffqh#e Comes up at lad to his Matters backe , and
ids us that the adoration before the altar 2 is the ho-
nour of the altar it felfe , and that falling downc and
luffing of the altar •, for the honouring of the altar
was a very commendable practice. ( c ) Laurence as
he prints with Canterburies licence * but undoubted- *M> if wee doe
ly by an impudent lie, at the Kings fpedall com- £££&<&"
mandement , doth maintaine not onely veneration , bis bieffed beard,
but religious worfhipping adoration, ^'h^^'^^m-^l^
and all ,7*0 not only by a relative and tranfient wor- CcS before his a
(hip as he fpeakes,(e) but alfo , which is a degree of footftooli fo foon
madneflfe, beyond any thing that ever I have marked fns XLXTf '
in any Papift, he will have a Divine adoration given what Apoftie or
to the altar it felfe without any relation, ormentall Father would
abftwuaion; . becaufc of the union of Chrifts body SSeffe'
with it , which fits there as in a chaireof Eftate even delighted to fee
as without fcruple or relations , or mentall abftra&i- ^ *,ord fo hono"
©ns wee give to the humane nature of Chrift, .„.$; Amide*;,
for that perfonall union of the Godhead with it, ttmisz$xefm*P
' Divine adoration whereof in it felfe it is hftt'.JS^^SS

Capable, if) faqred that even

thi barbarous
feuldiers honoured them with affectionate kifles. Ibid pag.86. The altar being thought
to be moretacrcd, had a farre greater meafure of reverence and devoti/in conferred upon
it hgit ci<rm<rfMv TfctOT^w^a reverend falutation of the table,77/t^u .'Su^/As^e/s j h> and
pvckiivguun both $ag. 142. commends that exhortation of the Plttiarch of CwftmtU
nepte in the fifth councell , Ada- mm primum factafmftum a I tare. Htm , in his anfwer to
Bourtoun, pag.i?7. Ifyon look higher anto the ufe and praftice of the ancient Church ,
you cannot mtffe antitw Svr/«t5^e!«>anhonor to the altar,a0-i<2a0£*o>' h^-f 7?<*7re£}j?,an
tut gtn'uukmncm am Dei. id) pag. 2 j. we finde in Ignatius rip/m Sv&ict-weiv > 2 honor due
to the altar: and in Tertulhan ad genicular i*r it a kneeling to the altar : and in the fit' h
councel,7r^c}twVM{r/i'<rv Sufteagviej-*,™ adoration of the aTtarj and in the fynoldals of Ode
rewwiam ahar*hut >xh\kmd£tni&. inDamafctMt£oo7mctf fiGag TfctTnfyf&nd in another,
Svimaltsm^v^ u the life of Mori* the Egyptian.e*4.««s« Imoaj iiw Sh TUfyve, )£> 70 &y-
ov tr&rwmms* fe/itip (Reading my felf to the earth,and worfhipping the boiy ground,&^
the Grecians triple probations tria 7r^o-xjuvr\imjek btforc the altar in the old liturgies.
(e) Ibid, Although they gave a religious reverence to thefc places , yet they determine

(J4)

that relfgfetjs reverefice In God not in the place : the throne ishonoui'ed for theKings
he ifestf ssfp |fo the houfe for the owners faKe, refpe&s not the houfe but hint.

(J) ibtd,fa% |0, So much they fa«d , but to juftifie the pia&ice of our Church $ I
need not (ay fo much j for as although the humane nature of (Thrift receive all from the
D vine, yet we adore the wh&\cfiipp§(itum in groffe , which contifts of the humane as
well as of the Divine. So becaufe of Gods perfonall prefence in the place, wee adore
.him without abftraftion of his perfon, trom the place s to wit, the altar. Poct{lMt.f*fp
i f 5. Altars have beene in all ages fo greatly honoured , becaufe they are the feats and
chaires of Eftate,wherethe Lord vouchfafeth to place himfelfe amongft us. ghiidtfti"
mm alt&rt ( as Optatm fpeaks) niftfedes corporis & fengwm Cbriftte

For the adoration of the communion elements ,
Asm"c!?3do;ati' which Protectants count an Id olatriefo. horrible,

on of the ele- , r . . . f . r M _

ments they grant that for it alone they would not raile to ieparate
as the Papfts re- from the Church of Reme, though (he had no other
qms- fault , (g ) their mindc is plaine by the practice

(g) ^ofegje which his Grace maketh Hey/eve in his State an-
de[ E&nres r^.J-fwer to defend, we doe pafTe their adoration in the
He chap. 20? ** * act of communicating , albeit wee thinke it ftrange
to fee men who once were counted moderate and
medyhofP^faine: wife , by the touch of his Graces panton tobe-
nefle,pag.i 18.9- come fo infolent,as to hifleand hout at the doctrine

way owuh /hefe anc* Pra&ice °f tnc beft reformed Churches, as vile
nionandp^afceand monftruous, {b) who in the act of recei-
in this facrament,ving hath thought meet to fit orftand, rather than
Chrift jeius is t0 kneele. We fpeake onely of thefe their new ado-
deJed7oaUsy, and rations , which againft the conftant practice of the
who can , who Englifh Church they are now begun to ufe , with-
JntatS of receiving a number of low cringes

towards thefe elements , when they take the pa-
(0 Heyktn mo- ten -m tv,eir fand, a low imlindo before the bread ,
i \ r7Tf bovfing to- when they (ct it downe , another 5 when they take
w:srds the fom- up the chalice, a third •, when they fetit downea
munion t,bie be fh ^ .v That thcfe avowecj adorations be-

attiie admmiftra. fore the elements , without the act or receivang 5

Y55)

are dire&ed by them , not only as they fay to thetion of the s*j
perfon of Chrift,whom they make there enentially fvZ'knoZ^on
prefent, but alfo unto the elements themfelves •, we what reafons you
prove it by no other reafon but their former con- lioma£ > that

t. ^ — ,/ t , r . 1 • , men fhould ute

feffion. Their adoration before the altar is done as their g-cauft re-
they confeflfe unto the altar , much more their ado- yet'ence in fo
ration before the elements , without the act of re- th^k^ybS^J
ceiving muft bee unto the elements : For I hope the pWcft fhouid
they will bee loath to affirmc , that there is in the J3^ im° hjs ,

. J , • rr • i i h.tnds the holy

altar any worthineile or aptitude , or a$y other myftcries wirh-
caufe imaginable , which can make it capable of a- out lowly rcve-
doration , but the fame caufes arc in the elements rtnfe>or that u "

r i ■ t i «m i • ' ^>i -n an innovation to

inararre higher degree : The relation to ChriitStodo?
Body and Perfon , which they make the only foun-
dation of thofe worfhips being much more true ,
more neare, more cleare in the elements,then in the
altar, howfoeverthePopifhproftrations, and ado-
rations, before the hoftie , which to all Proteftants
are fo abominable idolatries,are abfolved by thefe
men-, notonely by the clearing of Papifts of all i-
dolatry every where , but particularly by their im-
patience , to have the adoration or the elements to
be called Popifh. For in our book of Canons when
in the copie lent up to the King,the adoration of the
bread, Chap* 6, wasftyled byourBifhopsthePo-
pifh adoration, my Lord of Camerburie on the mar-
gine with his owne hand diredteth to fcrape out the
word Popifri , as we can {hew in the authentick ma-
nufcript of that booke now in our hands.

Concerning images, behold their a(fertions,firilIn the matter
they tell us that the pullers downe of images,out of of images &ca^
their Churches, were but lowns and knaves,preten- ^^e""'

ding

(5 0

ding onely religion to their prophanc ccweteufneflTc J
that they were truly iconoclafticke and iconoma-
chianhereticks. (k) a. That thofe whodoejmll

■°w£l *™?- downe or brea!cc> or of^reth any indignity to a
magines in* per crofTe, to a crucifix , to a Saints image , are but mad-
cccicfiasconftitu-fooles, that thofe injures re fle&upon Chrift and the

effuleTungconT- S3ints * and are revenged fundry times with plagues
daftarum/ibid.p. from heaven. ('/) 3. That the Church' of£#£-

wfwSSS'SSr '^ ^ they tak e that Church commonly by a hudge
m,beum,EalV.m^a^e5»f°r tnck °wne prevalent fadtion therein )
fiam,pictatem,Pcr doth not onely keepe innumerable images of Chrift 3
«Heg?a^va^ moft eminent and confpicuous

bicunque mona- places of their San&uaries , but alfo daily erect a
fteriisjtempiis/a- number of new long and large ones , very curi-
inSm&ma^>u%.4reffcd5 and that heercin they -have reafon
reditibns emun- to rejoice and glory .> above all other reformed

fc«£tiS°ncnbT .Churches' (*»)■ 4- Thatthefe their manifold
lonesf&c! nC " images they ufenotonely for ornament, but alfo

(I) Montsg. <4*mW,/M8,Veriflimum eft omnino quod affirmas J) a. ra d^x*™™ vpov
2) eu eixavzt , ur Cajfaris imago in numitmatc, utmeletiichara&er in pah annali,qsod
H quts Casfaiem in charactere fuo & numifmate anyM^ot in archetypum tnnfit ea con-
tumelia , quo modo fi quis fancti alicujus imaginem dedeco*e sfficiat , ilium ego &
vycuveiV , optaverim, & fuse temeritatis pejenas «iare. Studley inhisghfle forfchif"
maticks about the end,telsus , that he knew a Churchwarden for the taking downe of a
crofle which he conceived to have been by his neighbours idolized, to have had hisfv/inc
ftricken with madneffc , and thereafter the man in defperation to have drowned him-
fclfe : Whence he exhorts all men to beware fo much as to cenfure their ant ectflors of
Idolatry, for ere&ing fuch monuments of their devotion (m)Mmtag mtid.ptg' a^Haere-
tici nequaquatn a te cenferi dcbemusi/itopa^pi/ofjsflervamusenim diligenter,&cum cur3
Petri, Pauli, beatse virgmiSjfan&orum aliorura innuraeras imagines, praefertim vero Je-
tu Chtifti redemptoris crucifixi etiam in templorum cryptis, & laranis in parietibus , &
feneftrisquastamen non adoramus.Ib.p. 2.6, povovr tw$ oKav Qtoy 7r(y(r)(juvvpwiiitc'um
Theodoreto loquar,impugnamus rK&vMm7wS\xnx apud nos quod aliquoties dicendum
frequentifiima* imagines in Ecclefiis per fta!los3ut vocant, Canonicoram, per feneftras,
ambones , vafa> vefhmenta, & jpfa Sro^ia^ei^Pscl^ng. aUarcpag.87. In my Lord of
LincolnsprivateChappeljare to be fecn befiJe the a!tar>moft richly furnished c!ore to the
wall under the Eaft window>many goodly pictures which cannot but fink the beholders
ferith thoughts of piety, and devotion as their entrance into fo holy a place, as the picture

to

(57>
tobeebookes to the Laicks , both for their inftru- oiflPm°cn\
dion and kindling of their affe&ions to. piety, zeale , ^e noiy Apo?
charity, imitation of the Saints-, (») 5. That flies, together
towards the Images of Chrift and the Saints, the fi^andou/bkf
hearts of the Godly ought to bee arTe&ed with a pi- ied'Lady, and s.
ous devotion 5 with a religious reverence, and that Mwfcttpin^
this reverence may very lawfully bee exprefTed,^^!^^
with an outward religious adoration ; yea , pro- ju ft over the holy
llration before the Image, as well as before the altar. "&Ie s °r ^3cre^
with the eies of the adorer fixed upon the Image • mu 'ft 'fay , That
(0) 6. That the Popifti diftin&ion of duleia and whofb hvei in
UtrcU is good, and well grounded , that the one- b^^tnedff
ly abufe of Images is the worfhioping of them with great impiety,
htreia 5 that the Papifts are free of this fault, that 'hat Wllj deferc
all their practice here is but konodniy , not ido- not foiiow'him
latrie, that all our controverfie with them about giving 3 prece-
the worfhipping of relicts, and fo much more ofdent of f«chcJe-

/rrr • 1 r rr r \ rr vocion , fo con-

images, (for to images , they proreile a farre leile re- formabie to the
fpeel: then to reliques) is but the toying of chil- t^rickofoufr
dren, the driving about fhadowes, that long agoe fn^p^'Zl

For your pnticular inftanccs in trie Cathedrals of Builum, Bnftow, PjjuIs, &c. the
moft that you except againft, are things of oinamenr^vvkich you are grceved to fee now
more riih or coftly, nor they have been formerly. Peclftin&ltare page 24. Our Churches
(by Gods mercy) a*e a §l°ry to our religion , beautified with goodly glafle windowes.
ibid page 87. A faire Crucifix, and our blefied Lady, and St. Ubn fet up in painted glaflc
in the Eaft window, juft over the facred altar.

(77) Widowes fchifmatica!! puman,page xo.Church pictures are anexternall beauty,
of the Church, a memory of honour to the dead, and SaintGrfgerjcals them Lay mens
books. Pec^lhg. altars page 87.Thf re are to be feen many goodly piftures,which cannot
butftrikethe beholders with thoughts of piety and devotion. MQ/itcsg.AnH.g.ipage 318.
The pictures of Chrift, of the Wetted Virgin, and Saints, may be made,hadin houfes,
ftt up in Churches, refpedt and honour may be given to them the ProteUants do it, and
ufethem for helpes of piety , in rememoration, and effe&uall reprefenting of the proto-
typ. Ibid, page 300. Images have three ufes, alfigned by ourSchooles inffrudion of the
rude, commonefaction of ftoryjand ftirring up of devotion, thefe you and we alfo give
unto them, (o) M&nteg. awfjrf.page 30. Chriftiani omnes adoramus ChrHlum imagini
& fimuladuo , non profternimur coram imagine forfan, quid ad rem veto? Inyitatio eft

I both

(53)

ad p.etatem^ in- both fides, are really screed , thoush fome for their
I um, ita fx velis owne Pn"e and grced delight to keep this contraver-
Fofternaris , ec- fie about ambiguous words ftill upon foot, (p)

jam oculos den-

gas in crueinxum ante mcnfam Dominicam inclinamur, in genua procumbimws,venera-
tionem exhibemus, non tamen menfam adoramuj. (p)M<wrag. antid.p.16. Latnam, il-
ium cultum foletis appellare , neque ego nomen aut nominis rationem , vel fubjeduro.
improbavero, eum a duleia foletis difiinguere , non alio fine, quam quod rerum fubje-
etarum rationes,fecundum magis & minus inter fe diftinguantur. pag,27. Tantummodo
taxamus in imaginibus^T&y \ci7fetM, ufum & utilitatem non follicttamus ullo pado.p.
24. Pergamus ad Ecclefiae Romanae u KovcxTxAsiw. M0ntag.erigf.4o. Nolunt llli quovis
pa&o creature cuicunque htriasn ne quidemcultu relative exhiberi,fcdnon conftat
quis ; fit ille cultus Iatreis foli Deo predfe & peculiariter debitus,quibus terminis circum-
lcribatur, quis ille qui folus creaturis debetur, quis ejus modus, gradus, menfura, partes,
condmo,limitatio,cmnia vacillant vel ig iorantur,nec lllud agitur ut conftare pofln: lufS
dm eft in hac queftione & iljufum per ambiguitates verboru e privatis nempe vel conten-
dendi vel duefcendi refpe&ibus conftet autem hoc , & facile conveniet inter nos. Mag-
nam certe gratiam ab Ecclefia Chrifti, & partibus inter fe contendentibus iniverint,qui
docerent quoufq; progredi in hoc Candorum cultu, & xh^clvo J^wo. pofiumus fine jufto
kandalo, animae periculc? pietatis & rthgionisnmfugio interim q.iodpucrifolent, in
hac re, utin miiltis rMoyaxtpzp.

About reliques Concerning reliques they teach firft that the
Sfof ee wuh carrying of them about in cloaths by devout peo-

(<i)Andrt»i(iri P^ is tollerable. ( q ) Next that thofe bones or
Bur* For their that d'uft ofthe deceafed Saints ought juitly to bee

fur^^they^weTe PUt P Z Ca^C °^ ^e 0r °^ g°^ tnat Z^CY maV ^ee

true wee would well hung about our necke and oft kiiTed , that

the're" a^th^t t^' ma^ ^ce ^a^ uPanQ0ngft our mod: pretious
becom!s.r itw3sjewe^s- Cr) 3* That in thofe reliques there is oft
ramneffe and un found fo much grace, holinefie , vertue, that all
^Sw^to^ touchcs them arefariaified by that touch. 0)
abafe his tearmes 4« That to thefe reli&s a great honour yea a relative

concerning them,

had they power of doing miracles we would have efteemed them fj much the more, but
in their owrte degree '■ yet the carrying of them about in linncn cloaths and kiffing
which yigil&Htm did object, if he did it truly , we would rat'per beare with ir,and excufe
it as proceeding ft orn popular and private devotion whxh willmanyumes overfhutic
fclfe then commend it. (r) Montag. aniii. p.17. Ofl'a fanctorum cineresrel.qiias vafe
sureojVcl online prtciofo convolvebant. Ego certe cum Conftantino illas reliquias fafciis
ifeyolvam, auro includam circumgeftandas, admovebo labiis accollo fufpsnfas manibus
oculifque ci cbro ufurpatas incuebor3vel in apothecas condam,& recludam incer preciofif-
fwna cemcliacenfendaSi (s) tfienttg- agtid.f, \6» Mag.Bafilius aic ?v ^vpi ygya Mar-

worfliip

($9)

Worfhip is due albeit not a latria or divine adorati- r?ris oib <\mcm~

, " -^.m i r^% m 11 q«e tetizent oi>

on. (f) Fifthly, That pilgramages to the places gr3ti3m ,n, COr-
where thofe relid't-s ftand are very expedient, thatpo" mfidentem,
Proteftants doe reprove onely thefc pilgramages to- pXipf ftnSfi-
wardsthe Churches of the Saints which are made carionis. (/) Mon-
for greed or fuperflkion' that Papifts doc difaUow'*j?*rirf-P-ltf\AS"
all fuch as well as we irv) 6. That all the controver- am vetaem fan-
fie which here remaines betwixt Papifts and Pro-ctorum reiiqurs
teftants is about juft nothing even about goates woll fu^n^'nb0u*em al-
and the fhadoW of an ArTe. (jfefj tuliffe, & venera-

About the invocation of Saints whereof thet!0n€quadajr re-
learned of the Papifts are fo aibamed that they dif- jJJ7»M& «Jii. p.
avow their owne practice thereof (y ) yet our men 44« Neque pere-
tell us firft that the Saints in heaven are truely f(r^°aje ^ „~
our mediators with God of interceffion , as Chtift appellant fanft*
is of redemption, (z) Againe, that wee ought care- quifquam impro*
fully to keepe the Saints feftivalls , to this end, that I^eXV* *"?
wee may be partakers of their interceffion. {a) 3.chriftianaevewri»
That albeit for common their interceffion bee uni- non *ft h°fP.es '•

r .. i r i • i i r i improbat Molm-

verlall, yet that lundry times they deicend topar-2>urs& meritope-
ticulars : They remember the eftates of their friends regrinationes ue
and acquaintance as they left at it their death , they ^n™ vd^ad

fuj»crftitionem,vel ad queftum,vel ad tyrannidem, quas & jpfas nemo fantas inter catho-
licos Romanos non improbaverit. (x ) Momsg.ovig. p.45. Utde lana caprina, vel
<t&t otxtnuat hie nxare videantur contendentes.

They come very neare to the invocation of Saints. (y) Andrew ftriftura p.^.The Car-
dinall freely confeffed to M. Caufabon that he had never prayed to a Saint mail his life?
fave onely when he happened to follow the procdlion, and that then he fun g orapQHobk
with the Clerks but elfe not. (\ ) JMontag. antid.p. zo. Non abmnim fanftoi effeoraiiomi
& intent fliwu ut kqui (okth media torn fedunivtrfimunlverfoi : pYediuluii apudDeum
intervemunt & oretiombus mtdhntuY. Chriflui fotut & abfqut aim $ mediator redemption**
& nu9*dmiritum pcffioni&fu* x^t' t^o^b.u intirtejfionis mtdrntor. (a) Attdr&m driftur* pa.
8.We agree with Saint Augufluit , we celebrate the memories and hold the feafts of the
bleffed Martyrs as well for imitation , as that we may be partakers of their interceflion.
Sbelfordt firft fermon page 44. Upon the Saints dayes the Saints in Heaven joine with '
us, now if the Saints in Heaven after their manner aide us with their prayers , {hall wee
be fo bare minded as not to pray with them? JbU page 27, In obferving Saints daics aad

I 2 are

{6o)
in dedicating tem are informed of many new particulars by the Angels
fhdt mm?s°tdhefe which hath been upon earth, and by the Saints which
who negka this after their death hath newly come to the heaven, and
ij©iy. fellowship that according to their particular informations they

have a great lofle, c , . . D ^ / . '

which none can name their interceffion. (4)

fee but they who ^, If we were certaine that the Saints in heaven

dMVajr!Srflws^new our C^ate *c wcre no ^C at a^i>ut very ^xpe-
anfwerto Cardi- dientto make our prayers to them that they might

nall'irw ' % is *ntercecd wi^ Chrift for us. And thoiigh we "bee
hopTweiHhat ^Gt certaine of their knowledge, yet all the fault that
rheodrfus might is in our prayers to them is onely fomc idlenelfe and
GodCfotdhi"chii- cl]r^ry but no impiety at all. (iy$\ That none ought
dren, we fee no to reprove our prayprs unto our Angel keeper, (c)
caufe to the con- xhe Saint in heaven which the Papifts doemoft
*™Thej ?doll&'1^0^ze*s' Gur btefled Virgine to whom it is well
the blefad Vfr- knowne they give much more falfe worfhip,then true
gin 04 much as to the whole Trinity, concerning her the Canterbury
anyPafiftt /Mwaffirme fir ft, that Ihe is created in another way
Montag. mtii p. then any of the race of sjidtm^ that God did mcdi-
22. Memmerunt t t ^ ages u^on ^ worke 0f hen perfect creati-

& mil afe q«on- on , that ihe aid live all her daies without mortall 110

c'a interns gefta
' sum quocirca ad Chrism in ecelo recollect pcterintde via ordinariaper Jefum Chri«
Hum apud Deum^attem amicos, familiares o/jtn'a?, precibus commendare & adjuvare.
(bj Mentcg.antid.p.ziy.Swe all other Iaboar in this pointProve only their knowledge
of any thing ordinarily I promiie you ftreightl Willi fay holy S. Mary pray for me. lb,
miid.p<2$ , Tu rnihi proba & demonftra pofle me certum efle de fcientia fanftorum par-
dculari quocunque tandem modo acquifita ego certe quod ad me ipfom attinet fan&os de=
fqndos beatam puta virginem/indiillmos Apoftolos gloriofiffirnos Martyres non vere-
bor adire interpellat-c^lloqui, fupplicibuspre?cibas deprecari habeant me commendatum
Scadjutum fui§ intera ffionibus apud Deum patrem per filium. fdem antid. p.200. Per-
haps there is no fuch great impiety in faying holy S. Lmmc pray for me. (c) Montag.
invocation of Saints p.oo, If thus my feife refolved to do infer ( holy Angel keeper pray
for me) I fee no reafon to be taxed with point of Popery or fuperftition much Icffe o£
abfurdity or impiety, lb. .«K*.p.2o;. The cafe of Angels keepers in point of advocationis ■
much different from other Angels not guardians,as being continually attendants alwaies
.at hand thou gh:invifible,^nd therefore though we may fay S, Angel keeper pray for me,is

yea

(** )

yea without all acluallfinne, yea without all ongi-folIo^€thnor»we
nail, {d) That me is riow advanced above all the An- ™% ^f^(%
eels to the higheft created perfection that is poflible Ambon* suffer*
to be daughter, mother, and fpoufe of God, and that oZi?cf'n!k'
her very Body is already tranilated to the heavens, tirft and purer
(e)$. That God hath made her to bee true Ladytimcsnotwltno"c
and Emprcfleofthc Catholikc Church, of all^'X^
the earth , and of the heaven , and that all thefe ho- was aimoft fifty
nours fhee hath obtained by her due defervings*§esmtj?fe ™di~
and merits, (f) 4. That all the Angels and Saints £U're of inflate-
in Heaven , let bee men upon earth are obliged ly Palace.
to adore her , and bow their foulcs unto her. {g ) uZai^I^'
5 . That fhee knoweth all thinges perfectly heere dubm oFere tem-
pi u illud fjio<po*er
apirabatur, nee ut una de multis mater D&mini in hunc mundum prcceffi: i materno u»
tcro. Itid.p. $38. Utcunqae cottceptum in original! peccato 9 vixiffe umen immunem a
snortali peccato cum ^«|«|ii»o putav^rim. Stgfftrds Female glork in his proemial! verfes ,
for Eves of&nce , not hers flie did begin , to learne repentance ere (he knew to fiane.
1dm p. 20. Shefent forth many a figh for fin not having committed any, and bewailed
that of which fhe was utterly ignorant. Idem p. 8. The Apoftles fometimes were obfeu-
Ked with the fog of finnes but her brightness nothing vitious could leffen, much lefi'e al-
utterlyextingnith. (e) Femlglme.p.zS. Nothing in her was wanting but the D:cty it
felfe. Idem in the preface , Whether we regard, her perfon or her diviae gifts , Que is in
d'g-nitynext to Godhimfelfe. Z&.Great Qtieenof Queens , daughter, and motherland
the fpoufe of God. Idem p.aro. Her affumption by many of the Fathers, by all the Ro-
miih Church , and fome of the reformed is held for an undoubted truth, (f) Moatag.
spar.p.zi 2.Dominum profefto indicat Maria nomen, nam revera fafta eft domina om-
nium ereaturarum, Damstenut ait , cum conditoris omnium erVcda fuerit mater. IbicLp.
302. Certenulli fan&orura dedi Deus plura, nulli majora , nulli ne omnibus quidem
nefan&is,tanta,hoeeftelogiamatrii DeiDeusimpertlvit qui titulus viri$@euv64 vamp
J7re?op(Mi',omnes omnium creaturarum dignitaces illud unicum privilcgium lupergreditur
Recie a.itB. Thomas , beatavirgoexhocquodeft mater Dei habctquandam dignitatem
infinitam. Ex bis licet colligere (inquit Baradas) fanftiftimam virginem infinitam ha-
bere quondam dignitatem ex Deo, qui & e bonaventura recitat, majorem mundum
Deus facere poteft , ma jus ceelum Deus facere poteft majorem atitem matvem quam tft
mater Dei Deas facere non poteft. Fern. gl.p.2.1. She undoubtedly deferved'to be rapt up,
ii it were poflible, a ftory higher than was S. pauL lb. p. 80. Certainly all the ancient Fa-
thers with one confent affirme that fhedeferves to be Empreffe of all others who hum-
bled her felfe below them all.(g) Ftmalghrk. In the Panegyrick, to whom do bow the
fouls of all the juft, whofe place is. next to Gods, to wham the Hierarchic do throng, an.i
for whom heaven is all one fo.g.J&.p^.Tru'y our beleef may eafily digeft this that his

I 3 beneath

omnipotcncy beneath upon the earth : For in the face of God

fc tot Em%ffc in the glaffe °f the TdPkX ^ d°th bch0ld a11

of this lower creatures, {h) 6. That it is but prophane puritans
world. ife.j>a. i7. w}10 refufe to fay the Ave Maries and to follow
doubt* feme nc°f the example of their pious predeceiTors who wont
■Gr*titudet chil- fotopray. (/)7. That the devotions of the pre-
tontbSorJ and &nt Monks , Nunnes , and Princes , who have en-
did homage to rolled their names in the fodality of the Virgin j£a-
their dearcit La- ry is worthy of imitation, (k) 8. That the old pi-
ihffal'nfs'^ion'.ous ceremony of burning of wax candels in all the
ousEnipreffe.(h) Churches of England through the whole cleare
ne^nck10 whoK ^ e>f her purification ought to be renewed. ( / ) j. ■
piace^is nexuo That the Chriftians obtained that famous victory
God, and in bis over the Turkes in Lepanto by her interceffion at
^dllXrd'etneir prayers with Chrift her fonne. (m) Allthis
fee as darling of his Grace hath permitted under hiseyetobeeprin-
the Trinity. 0 ) tec| at London without any cenfure, and when

Ibid. p. 220. 1 he *

Puritans of this land are thefe I mean, they're Jed all teftimonies of her worth as haile
£Mavy£u\\ of grace, &c. Thty abhor to hear her called T)mm& , becaufe forfooth they
chalenge to themfelves a greater meafure of knowledge but a lefler of piety , than did
their antectflbrs by difclaming words and phrafts familiar to antiquity. Of one
thing I will afllire them tsll they be good Ma>um thty mall never be good £feri/2/«»f.
(k) page 23. My atithmetick will not ferve me to number all thofe who have regiftrate
their nam. sin the fodality of the rofarie, of this our blefied Lady. The Princes ofthis
Ifle have not beene defective in doing her all polfible honour, and in confecrating Cha-
pels and Temples to her memory. Many holy Orders alfo are ofthis fodality as the
SenediMms the Qifts thus, the Francifc&m , the Cartuffamt and many others. If all thofe
tellimonies and examples of great worthy and pious people will not move us to honour
her.we fhall be judged both unworthy ofthis life,and ignorant of that better to come.

(1) lb. p 1 5 j. This day the celebration whereof isinftitute by the Church is called
Candlemes, as much as tofay, the day of lights, on which while maffe was fingingvery
many tapers were burning in the Church. Monteg. orig.p.1^7. *D\mab iHi(oknnk*U
ce'tbrtmv. cm pefentamw vel purificat'mis : nos tnghte the purification of our Lady,
Vdcommumfevm&ntpot'M Candlemes day k diftributicne vclgtfiatmttertQrum mdentium.
Covins did put all this in pra&ice in the Cathedral of Durham made burne in day light
fome hundreths of wax candles. Peter Smari for preaching againft him was depofed and
imprifoned, bmCewqnt for his devotion advanced from a Prebend toaProveftofa
Colledge and a royall Chsplane in ordinary, (m) UmdgWit p. 116, The original!-

this

03)

this do&rine was challenged by Bartm, hee was
rewarded with the lofleof his eares and pcrpetuall °*th* ^-¥hyof
prifon. The booke which he inveighed againft -s a^a from"
let bee to bee recalled, is openly excufed in Print the batrell of zv>
at his Graces direction as containing no evill but on- f*^ ?v"f « -
ly innocent retoncations. f »J Yea M. l^w with his and the chrifti-
Graces licence pronounceth that booke to bee free ans> which vido.
of all Popery , and that upon this reafon , becaufe [y0 h^imerceffion
the author proferTeth his tracing thefteps of Do- with ber Son,
&or Montagu whom all EnvUnd mull: know to be a- S n ) Hr?kn$ a;1"

, iirr •• rn & fwer. p. i2j. As

bove all lufpition of Popery. for ihe booke in-

ti tuled the Ftr/utl
ileryyou findenot.in it that I fee by your colle&ions any thing pofuively- or dogrnatick-
ly delivered contrary unto any point of doftrine eftabhftied and received in the Church
of England. Some fwelling language there is into it and fome Apoftrophees I perceive
by you to the Virgin Mary which if you take for invocations you miftake his meaning,
no innovation hitherto in point of doftrine. (o}M. Dowp.^q. In all thefe panegyrick
flraines of Rhetonck (for fuch for the moft part they feeme rather then pofnive aff-rti-
ons) Stafford hath notdeviat fo much to the one extreame as M Bertmm roarginall hath
to the other in lesffing and calling her the new great goddeffe Bum. And if it be true
that he hath not digreffed in any particular from D. Montam the B.ihop of Cb shefttr as
M. Bnftoun makes him affirme, i dare boldly fay M Burloun will never be able to finde
the leaft point of Popery in itrFor it is well knowne,that Bifliop hath approved himfclfe
£uch a champion againlt Rome s that they who have tryed his flrength durft never yet
come to a fecond encounter.

CHAP. V.

The Canterburians avow their em-

bracing of the Topi/h ben fief

andgrofjefl errours.

TH E nature of herefie is fo fubtilized by our
faction 3 that fo farre as in them lies,it is now
quite evanifhed in the aire, and no more here-
fiesarc to be found on the earth. With the SocinUn

remonftrants,

Remoriftrants , they exeeme all'tenets controver-
ted this day among any Chriftians , from being
the Subject of heretic : For they tell us, that the
beleefe of the doctrines uncontroverted by all is fuf-
(0 1 piw ficient for falvation. (■*) And Jiowfoever fome
SSthefemWords : °^ t^iem w^ bee content to count the Socman Art-
Vm by comixes- awfme and Macedomanifme to bee true herefies-
where if? u'fd ^tl 5 aswemew before, all of them do cleare the
univerfaijy do a- Popifh ■ errors of this imputation. Alwaycs not
gree, are (uffici- to ftrive for words, our aiTertion ;s , that the grolTeft
ent forfaivation. cf the Roman errours which in \: e common ftile of
Proteftants , wont to goe for he (ies, are main-
tained by the Canterburians for Catholick truths,,
For to f cleare this , cad over the bookes of BeHar-
mine , and fee if his grofTeft tenets bee not by them
embraced. Inhisfirft tome, his errours about the
Scriptures imperfe&ion, and do&rinall traditions ,
feemes to be moft weighty. In his fecond ^ befides
thefe already named , his defenceof the monaftick
vowes of Limbm Patrum and Purgatory are very
palpable. In the third ? his afcribing too little to
the Sacraments of the old Teftament , and too
much to the Sacraments of the new , his making all
infants in baptifme to bee regenerate , and all non-
baptifed to bee damned , his corporall prefence of
Chrifts body on the altar, his facrificc or the MaiTe ,
auricular confeffion, extreame unction, are very
grolTe corruptions. In the laft tome, his errours
about faith , juftification , • merit , free-will , arc
among the chiefe. In all thofe, confiderhow
farre our party is long agoe declined to the left
hand.

Begin

Begin with Scrbfure and traditions i The refo^ ^^52
med Churches in the harmony of their confeffions ^"Jraditions in
lay all down one common ground, for their mutual! prejudice of s«*°
content •, the Scripures abfolute perfection , with- ptur(5#
out the helpe of any do&rinall tradition : Kogh me
once this pillar , the whole edifice of the reforma-
tion rauft fall. To batter downe this fort , the Pa-*
pifts plant two Engines : One that there is divers
Apoftolickc and ancient traditions, both rituall and
dogmatical!, which befidc Scripture with a divine
faith muft be firmely beleevcd : An other, that Scri-
pture muft not be taken in any fenfe by us , but that
wherein the ancient Fathers of the Church have un-
derstood it, or the prefent Church do take it. In both
thefe very dangerous corruptions our party joincs
with Rome : They glory (6) and triumph above
3II other reformed Churches, that they doe embrace Mti.d;amJlf^
do&rinall traditions , for which in Scripture there 87. frff.a.Thirigs
is no ground-, And of this kinde they reckon outth3Ch,avebec,)8c:

f, D r 7 . r 1 J 11 nerjlly received

iorae or great importance ; iuch as are , the bap- in ^ churd&
tifme of infants", the fan&ifying of the Sabboth , of Chnft are con-
theApoftles Creed the giving of the cup to the $£*£$£,
people, praying in a knowne tongue, our knowledge Apoftolicali tr*.
of Scripture to be Scripture , the names and num- <*ition>withoue fi-
ber of the Canonicall bookes and their diftin&ion St^fn ££
from Apocrypha, of this kinde they maintainc cure for the doing

of 1 hem. Praying
direftly towards the Eaft is conceived to be of that condition , why may wee net con-
clude the like of fetting up the altar along the wall? Many things come into our minde
by a fucctffionall tradition , forwhichwe cannot firtdc an expreffe command, which
yet we ought to entertaine , tx vi C aibolic* ctofuertdims •„ of which traditions (here are
many, which fhll retaine their (otic among us in England. This Church fiht Lord bee
thanked for it) hath flood more firmefor Apoftolicali traditions., than any other whte-
foevcr of the reformation. Samuel hUardsfetmon,^ ij. We yeeldihat there ire Apo-
ftolicjU tcadtcioos rituall and dogmaticall, which are no where mentioned or enjoined i§

K large

&e Scriptures , but delivered by w ord'of mouth , by the Apoftles to their follower* •
for fome of which thcfe are reputed the namber of Canonicall book$,the Apoflles creed
the baptifme of infams,the k" of Lent, the Lords day,the great feftivails of Eafter arid
Whitfon day,befide thefe we confefl'e,there arc and have been many ancient Ecdefuftick
traditions, from which as foundations grew thofe noted practices of not faftingon the
Sunday,of adoring towards the Eaft, proftration before the altar>of Ggning the baptifed
with the crofle, of exorcifing the party baptifed,and putting a white garment upon them,
of receiving the Euciarift farting, or mixing water with the winc,of fending it to CacH
as were ab(enr,of eating the confederate bread in the Church,or carrying it home,of crof*
fingthemfdves when they went oat, or when they went in , when they went to bed , or
when they rofe, when thty fate dow-ne to meat,.when they lighted candles , or had aay
bufinefle of moment to doe, that ceremonies and rites of this nature are under the power
of the Church tootdaine, we generally grant to our adverfaries. ffhitt on the Sabboth,
page 97. The reformed Cburcbes reject not all traditioas,but fuch as are fpurieus,fuper-
$. ticus, and no confonant to the holy Scripture, but genuine traditions agreeable to tke
rule of faiih, derived from the Apoftotkall time* by a fueceffive current, and which have
the uniforme teftimoRy of pious antiquity, are received and honoured by us. Now fuch
are thefe which follow the bftoricall tradition, concerning the number, integrity, dig-
nity, and perfection of the books of Canonicall Scripture, the Catholtck expefition of
many fentences of Scripture, the Apoftles creed,the baptifme of infants, the obfemtion
of the Lords day, and fome other feftivails, as Eafter,PenKcoft, &c. baptifing and admi-
niftration ofthe Supper in holy affemblies , the fervice of the Church in a known lan-
guage, the delivering ofthe Communion to the people in bothkindes , the fuperioriry
©fBifhops oyerPriefts acd Deacons in jurifdi#ion, and power of ordination.

large as many as Rome. For at the firft word they
ff9i!ubi^n.fy^^ous of fix. hundred (r) Among thefe
tu? in Scripturis traditions , which wee muft embrace with"an-i^i-

'?w?n"8cBbnTDo,doubtc^^tl1 : Thc^ rcckon UP thc author^ of
.aSiffub6 wraqae Bifhops above Priefts , proftratbobefore the altars,
(pecie communi-WOrfhipping towards the Eaft,. crofle in Baptifme,
^Se^croffingof our faces at all occafions, theftanding
di in rebus facrisof a crucifix upon the altar, and what elfe they
a Dec • »nftitutis,pjeafeCourgC.5 for which they can get no Scrip
S&u^rpatinSaabture warrant. To this head they referre the very
zcclefia , de qui- cuftomes of the Popifh Church in latter times ,
bus pofliimus pro. f hi h th „ havc n0 [yU^fe 'm any writer let bee

teen, nihil tale. _ , J , jK v 11 1 ■ ■ «• ex.

doc« Scnptura ,ifl any Father : ( d ) Yea, all the mjun&ions ofthe

^cripturaharcnoH

aedicat. {d)M.m.viig. p. 176. Nihil eft tntmoriaj proditum, quod ego quidem (clam ha<
fti e apud vetulkioresj five hiftoricot five patres i probabile taa&en ei hjac rcceptam &

alefia; confuetadinem de traditione vetuftiore', " aut fcriptls eriam pateum vetuftioribos
nunc dcperditis dimanaffe, Montag. apar.i&p. Ad me quod attinec, fi quid a Hindis
patribusperillaternpora inventum, primo &ufurpatum, nulla tniditione pricrecom-
mendatum, nullo ufu vetcrtira, nc quidem veftigiis leviter iroprcflls , coafignatam per-
tot annorum decurfum "ad noftraufque tempora fine contradictione dcfccnderit , non
video car non datthd/iui & cZv&V7i2$w<*>( vim fuam obtineat & authorit3tem. Abfic
cnim ut univerfalis Ecclefia vel in rebus de fafto,& Ecdefiafticis ritibus tarn diu aberra^
verir. Jbid. p.^Sa.Meminerimus TtnidUtnutn olim ftatuifie cum applaufu dc hujafmedi
confaewtHiTibus, fi legem expoftules fcriptam, nullam invenies/cd traeitio praetenditur
autrix,coufuetudo co»firmatnx,& fides obferratrix. Etirefte/osquid autem fi neque Apo.
fiolircliqai (Tent nobis Scripturas, nonne oporteret ordincm fequi traditionis, Idtman-
iig. p.4i. That author faies no more then is juftifiable touching traditions : for thus
hefaes, the<lo9rineof the Church is two waies delivered unto usjfirft by writing,
then by tradition from hand to hand. Both are of alike value or force unto piety.

Bifhops muft bee Ecclcfiaftick traditions, where- ^) mUt {n
to the confeience muft fubmit no lelTe then his examination
to the precepts of God. (-*) In the meane time °rfe^hc°h %*l<%*
Scripture muft bee filled the bookeof hereticks , £ leftimonyof
(f) zLesbianmlc. (g) In no controversies no not <**/*««, Etiamfi
. in Sermons any ufe may bee made of it , except kMl^mM,
farre as wee can backe our deductions from Scrip- toti us tamen or-
ture, by cohfent of the ancient Fathers , or prefent bis in hrmcr ?ir'

r*U„,.^U /Is tcm confenfas.in-

Qhmch.(k) ftar prarccpti ob-

tiner, nam & alia
multa quae per traditionem in Ecclefiis obfervantur, authoritatem fibifcript* le<>is ufui-
paverunt, butdpa tbtt of Eultblus , Qukqiidin fanctis Epifcoporum confil.isdecernitur,
id univerfum divinae volu itati debet attribui : AndtbU tf Bernards t Sive D.us, five ho-
mo vicariusD^imandatumquodcunqae tradiderit, pari profe&o obfequendum eft cura
pari reverentia fufcipiendum, abi tamen Deo contraria non prarcipit homo. Qbmruti Cs-
UR. pag.j i.Senfum Scripturarum ex patribus & dodoribus ECclefias deduftum > eradi-
tum & coufervatum m Ecclefia, & approbatum,quidni pro tali traditione 2<>nofcamus io
cujtisveritateacquiefcendum, & kquaminimedtfeedendurnfit. (f) Montegarign.;$>.
lufebius de Scverianis hereticis loquens, ait, Hi leg?, Prophetis & Evangelus utunl
tur Ucrarum Scripturarum fenfus & fententias, ut noftri folent putitani & novatores pro
Tab arbitratu interpretanttir. Mon. orig.f. 3 18. Neque enim infanire folent fine Scripturis
hasretici &mir fi :e eafdena 3d fuos %\ C°of\t<r }*.«■,, lolent applicare defendendos perfua-
dendofque.^ (g) Montapar. 382. Non ut noftri novatores delirant quibus quicquid eft
stf^jtop «ff yai^i refipit &ZvnJ>w;, & ideofrefigendw eft vel ut amantloqui reforman-
dumadDd verbum, hoc eft ad Lesbiam plane reguhm ipforum cerebrofitatema-
muGixmdum.(b)Pod}ngim*tUre p.i 29- Thi godly and kamtd Fathers of out Church,

K a give

cm

give Urick charge to private preacherSjthat they preach nothing in their preachitagVwhicfr
they would hav e the people religioufly to beleeve and obf rve, but that winch 1$ agree-
able to the dofirine of the old and new Ttftament , and that which the CjiHcIick Fa-
thers, and ancient Biflhops have formerly taught and collected from thence, wfeife upon
the S*bboth,p,ig n. The holy Scriptnre is the fountaine andlivi^gfpringjCO'atai^ng1
in all Efficiency and abundance whatsoever is neceffary to make G->d<; people wife unto
falvarion. The confentient and unanimous teftimony of the true Church of Cbfift in
the primitive ages thereof is the tm«\x , or a conduit pipe «o derive and convoy to fuc-
ceeding generations the celeftiall W3ter contained in the holy Scripture. Ibid. From
Mtiimrm he faith, tejuricm nobu facuBecmiat fcribendo, no\ ititrt folim Scripturam ege nar-
mm & jutbem-contrmet (hrum fidei, into vtrb & Spiritumfanflwn , ftu judictm/uprmm
prxfufpvtimiMy & ittie(iam[eu )udicim inferiorm iibtnttr idm'tttimui ; idtequefoti faiptur*
effimm jadhnndi abfque othtti difthtftiintnon aflignamui. Idem p. 14. The Ecdefiafticall fto-
ryreporteth of Niij*u%;n and Bufle, that in their ftudyingthe holy Scripture's they col-
lected the fenfe of them , not from their owne judgement or prefumption,but from the
teftimony and authority of the ancients , who had received the rule of the true intelli-
gence of Scripture from the holy Apoftles byfuccefllon.

in the doftrine jn our moft important controverfies ancnt faith ,

^:"fuiitfig"fi«ftifi«tion, fulfilling of the Law, mate, &c.

tkLaw, merit, they* teach firft, that faith is no more but a bare

they are fully Po- knowledge , and naked affent , that in the nature of

it there is no confidence, no application at all , that

the foules confidence and application of Gods pro-

mifes, are the ads oncly of hope and charity , that

juftifying faith is the Catholicke faith , a generall

n ) sbeifeord a^ent to thcartides of the Apoftolicke Creed , that .

pagl 4*. This one particular perfonall applying faith , is but prefump-

DiWnes€the C^ tion ^ ^anta^Ce $S Againe 5 tncv tcacn tnat )u^'

thoTike faith,con- fication is afcribed by the Apoftlc to faith onely>
tained in the by way ©f beginning inchoative, becaufe affent

!he Ap^ftlet^e t0 thc trUth °f G°d ' kthat feft VCltUC Which the

and Athava}m. chaine of all other vertues , Whereby wee are com-

The falfe faith is

contrary to this, the private faith, or fancy rather , by which men beleeve to be faved by
themfelves that which isthe mother and nource to vice.an enemy to all good life;& thae
this is not the Catholick fatth,fhall appear,becaufe that faith hath not a fpecial objeft,as
a mans felifejor Gods fpeciall favour to this or that particular man,which-i» hopes objed,
but Catholick object,which is the whole firft truth, and every member of Gods book,as
the fchool teacheth jtbJs faith gpeth but to the truth and tfjf of divine thingsfFaith giveth

plcatly

{69)
pleatly juMed , for common, doth follow. (^)^tCc8^^-^
3. That Charity is the forme of Faith, and that to JJJ mind,buTaft«r
it, the ac5fc of Justification is much more reafonably hope layeth hold
afcribed then to faith. (/> 4. That Saint Pauls 2t'fc&ons™\
juftification whereby wee ftand before the barre of appiyeth them to
God is nought, buc our converfion and fan&ificati- our Selves, & cha-
onby our inherent righteoufnefTe. {m) 5. That^f^^X

poftle faith,thit he who commeth to God muft believe that he is a rewarder of them that
diligentlyfetkhim, not a rewarder of me or thee, as if the article of faith were perfonall.

Idem pag.io^. Inthe love of the heart lyeth the greateft apprehenfion. The greateft
meane of our apprehending of him, is by charity, which layes hold on him in the will
and reafonable afte&ions. Chounti C»&tft. 8 z. Applicatio ex parte hominis, non ex alia ra.
tione proredit, qnam ex amplexu amOris & defiderii. lbid*pag- 97. D:t Deus banc fpcm,
& fuav;ffimam hujus fpei plerophoriam.

(k) Cbvunm col!t8.p.6$. Inchoative per fidem jufticfiat Deus, dat fc. propter Chriftum
«egnitionerfi,ex cognitione fidem, ex fide fpem five fiduciam,ex fiduciacharitatem,ex cha-
ritaceadhjefionem, obediendi & complacendi defiderium , exiftodefiderio meritoram
Chnfti falubrium appUcationem, ex iftaapplicationefan&ificationem, feuobfervantiam
mandatorum,ex iftisomnibus in a&ufcilicetconfummato juft>ficatiomm,ex ilia falvari-
oriem quas omnia quam eificaciterper canalem Dei gratia?, ex fide tanqaam ex principio
feuradicc, perconnaturalitatem omnium ad fidem, & adfeinvicemtffiuere videaniur,
quatcunque ab aliquibushorunVproveniunt ad fidem, tanquam ad omnium originetn re-
ferenda funt, & in hoc tenfn arbitramur Apoftolum.j. ^adRom.verCz^.locutum fide ho-
mines juftificatum in fcilicetper fi iem eliaturasi ex confequentiis fuis operationem.

(/) Sbelfoordpag. 10 a. Charity is called of Schoole Divines grace it fetfe. It is that
law of the Spirit whehfrteth from death andfinne. It is the mainc refuge of a diftrefl'ed
confeience. It covercth a multitude of fins, It will not fuffcr them to appear : Without
charity workes are-dead , as weli as faith and other vertues. Hence the Schoole callcik
charity the forme of vermes. /»idpig. 106. Faith converteth the minde to God, but it
is love that converts the heart and will to God, which is the greateft andlaft converfion 5
for we never feek any thing till we defire ir. Oar converfion is begun in the minde by
faith, but it is only halfe converfion, yea no converfion of the whole man, except the love
of the heart (where lieth the greateft apprchenfion) follow it ; wefeefaJvation byfaith^
but we obtaine it not, till we feek it by charities defire. Wherefore I conclude,that for as
much as charity is the moft near and immediate caufe of our converfion,thit it is alfo the
mod pretious grace of God for our good , and the greateft mean of our apprehending
him is by charity, which layetb hold on him in the will and reafnnable affe&ions, there*
fore this muft be the greate>ft meane of our juftification. IbU.p. io9.The fulfilling of the
law juftifieth, but charity is the fulfilling of the law, where the A poille prefer rem charity
to juftifying faith , he compareth them in the moft excellent way and it is moft manifeft
that the moft excellent way, is the way of our juftification & converfion to God. (m) SibeJ-

K 3 the

(7°) "

iaordpag.wj ju. &e fulfilling of Gods Law to us in this life is both
ftificatiok & con. poflible and cafie , that if God did command us any
verfion to God is thing which were impoflible , hee mould bee both
fir c£/1;»nj«ft»nd a tyrant. (»)

the rnaine .refuge of axliftrcffed conCcicncc. Montog. mild, pag.i^z. Afinn€risthera
juftified when he is made juft, when he is transformed in minde, renewed in foule,rege-
ncrare by grace. Cbotnky in ht$ anfv/er for Hall to Bmtoun} is not only content to exeeme
the Popjfh julUfication from all blot of afundamentalierror,butfeemes alfo to make all
our contraverfiein this point to be bat a jugling about words 5 yea, at laft he feenresjCQ
pyne with the Counfell oiTrext in anathematizing our dodrine : Tor thustif I remem-
ber well, doth he fpeake. If any mao fhall fy that men are fo juftified by the fole im-
putationnf Chrifts rightcoufneiFe, or by foleremifiion of finnes, that they are not alfo
land fled by inherent grace or charity, or alfo that the grace whereby we are juftified it
only theftvourof God}letiiim be accurfed,andlet him be fo indeed for me. You will fay
this is nothing butmeere jugIing,rgrantit,bityetitisnotthedire&denyallofthe foun-
dation, for here is both rcmiffion of fins,and imputation of Chrifts righteoufnefle inclu-
ded,which though it be fufficient to juftifkation in the Proteftantfence,yet in the Popifk
fencc,wherein fancYificatton is alfo require d,it is not fufficient.

(n) Sbttfwrdpig.x xi. That there is a fulfilling of the Law in this life : lamtt teach -
eih, ifymfitjiJ the ttyxli latvjm dee will. Were Gods Law no poffible to be fulfclled,the
fuppofition mould be idlc,unfic for Gods word, a caption unbefeeming a man writing by
divine infpiration.To the keeping of this we muft ftrainour (oule,we muft not flee to a
naked imputation, where is required our conformation. He hath pre deft in ate u$ to be con-
form to the image of his Son.He hath fulfilled the Law and fo muft we too.lbid.pag. 1 27.
Chrift hath mented,that the righteoufnefle of the Law fhould be fulfilled in us, not by
faith only^or by fo'e imputation, as the ignoraat underftand it,but by our ac"tuall walk-
ing in the drvine precepts. lb\i.p&g. 136. To binde a man to things iaapofllble, were a
wrong both to nature and grace, therefore the fchoole rerfe fay.h,
Vitr<ipr>fJ'evtri non vhIi Detu uUa r'quiri.

God can no more in equ ty now require impofllbilities at oar hands, then he could
at firft at Adam ' Neither doth he, if we beleevc S. Paul, who faith , I an due aU thing
hjChnft) who bitb loved ms. Ibid, pug jjq. If God ftnuld command things impoffi-
ble,then fhuuldhe bemorecruellthena tyrant,who willnoc cfFer to exact ofhisSubjefts
fuch a tribute which he knowes cannot be psyedilt is tyrannical and craell,and therefore
Jmpoflible to God to require the ability which he himfclfe took away, and of thofe too
that are his friends, and in league with him. Ibid.pjg. 147. To fay that the rerybeft
workes of the Saints are uadcane, iropare, mortall fins, is extreame blafphemy. Can
she workes of the holy Ghoft be impure ? The lead addition oferill ina good wtorke
makes it finfull, becawfc Bonum eft ex imegracaufaj malum ex qaohbet defeftu. White or
she Sabboth, pag. 1^7. U'geth thofe fayings, as from S. Aniline , Neque impoffibilc ali-
auid imserare potuit D^usqiiia juftus eit j neque damraturus eft hominem pro eo
quid vitare non poteft,qaia pms eft. Execramur biAfphemiameoruw, qui dicunt aliquid
saipoifibile homini a Deo efle pr«eceptum.

6. That

FI"*" (71)

6. That not onely manyfdoqfulnlljfrhetLaw with-
out all mortall finne, but fundry al fo d oe fupererogat
by doing more then is commanded , by perform
ming the counfcls of perfection, of chaftity , i pover- P^°,84 By his
ty, and obedience : (0) 7. That our good vvorkes doe precept, he jnfor-
rruely deferve and merit eternall life: (p) 8. That ™<h"s %f,^

/ r . r r 0. ix 1 r meanes that leads

our obeying the counids or perfection doe purchale toward life eternal
a degree of glory above the ordinary happinefTey b> 'hi* ccmnfcis,
Qj[) All this lately is printed by the faction ,. nei- fa^wSJItr y<>?.
ther that onely 5 but (which to us feemeth marvel- cauu god hath
lous) when great popular grumblings and fundry ^JV"™ ?£"
publicke challenges hath beenemade againft the he Cin infhe ftate
authours of fuch writs. Thefe whom Canterbury of P2& for tH«

ftatcofgloiy) he
fliewes fome exceeding, meanes to grow to this lifes perfection , and to improve the
common reward of gloi y for the next life , as (tti vp'oat thou bafl and give it to ibt peart;
and tbmfhilt have tita\wt in hiavea ; here wee have counfell to change temporal!
riches for eternall, which are better, z. Wee are counfelled to change permitted
flcfhly pleafures for heavenly pleafures, where it isfaid, quipsttfi ctpere copht. 5. Wee
are counfelled to deny our fclves and our lawfull libertie-, to follow Chrift through the
Worlds difficulties j thefe are Gods countels which in the primitive churdi wete put in
practice, but in our times tiny are put oft with a non pltcet. Ibid, p.129. Of the counfc Is
of the gofpel which goe beyond the counfels of the Law. S.CbryfoftSzyes CfvJii a^jetfor
Shra.7JH 0 X?/s-©" oirayi 7ro;^oi xz$p$nTsur am* <&£$<?&yfJL<x\4,.Qbx\'k hath comma idcd
nothing impoffibleiyeajmany have gone above his commandemenw. (/>) Mwt&g.appeal.p.
%$ 3. The wicked go to enduring of torments everhfting , the good to enjoyirg of
happineffe without end; thus is their eftate diverfificd to their deferving, Sbetfitrdp.
no, fettethdowne thecomitiall verfesof Cambridge which inmeriregocth as farreas
J&tUarmine , Vv tut urn ftnUi & jptciofa cattrva, falutem divine tx patto quant meruerg
tUbunt.Cbaimuip. 18. goes yet further, that our workes are as true efficentcaufes
of our falvatiomas our wickednc fie can be of our damnation's we heard before &i&nteg,
mtig.pMg. 155. That a worke may bafaid to be meriterious,Mco^*gw,thcle conditions
are required, that it be morally good, that it be freely wrought by a man in ths life in,
the eftate of grace and friendfhip with God , that it have annexed Gods promife of re?
ward. All which conditions I cannot conceive that any Proteftantsdoih deny to good
•rorkes. (q) ^btlfeerdp, 19$, In that blefTcd eftate there are degrees of joy and glory,
a ftarre differs from another inglory , fome ground briogeih foorth thrty, fome fixry,
fome a hundred 'fold* To this agrecth S* Gregory, Quia in hac vita eft difcreuo operum,
critprocul dubioinilladifcretiodignitatum, ut q«o hie alius aliummeritoftiperat,iliic
alius aliiun Kttibuiioae traD&eniat, And S. CypYian/m pace coroinm vjncenubi*$ «iv»

hath " 'T

(7*)
buZ^in^t Mb ?mP%«d to apologife for the worlds full 6-
fecutionepwpurc-tisfa(5tion5 iath not yet beene plcafcd to difavow
■9 Pro paffione any ofthofe writers , nor to exprefTe thelcaft figne
nuncfinguhadt-^ ^^ indignation againft any of their abornina-
ttiufqae konon$ tions , (r) but rather by fweetning all with c%~
ampummam d-g. cufesfeeme t0 vent their deflre to have all fwallowed

mtatem, iccipiant .
coronas vd dc o- QOWne.
peribus Candidas,

vef de fanguine purpureas. Here fhtneth Gods juftice in diftrihuting rewards according
to the varmy of his ownc grace in this life beftowedjand Chnftians works by their own
free wil to the bed end imploycd,and becaufe there are certaine excellencies of workes in
©vercomming thcgreateftdirficulties,thertfore thefcoole after the former demonstration
argueth priviledged crownes which they call ettrtela to bee due to them which have con-
quered beft to Martyrs for overc® mming ptrfecuri©ns,to virgins for conquering the fleik,
qnd to Do&ors for putting the Divell to flight from their ffuckes : (r) Heyttns anfwet^.
. IZ7. For Sbtlfwdi booke whatever is in that mentioned fhould not trouble you, if he a-
fcribe a fpeciall eminency unto charity in fome ccrraine things , it is no more then was
caught to him byS;2»tf«/,who doth preferre it,as you cannot but choofe to know, before
faith and hope: nor doth he attribute our justification thereunto in any other fence then
was taught him by S.Umtt M Dowp %x. And I believe if M< Sbeifocrds juftification by
charity bcwell examined, it will prove no other then that which S. lamu fates , yee fee
how that by works a man if juftified and not by faith onely,and I would demand of any
reafonable man, whether the expreffe words of that Apoftle may nor without afpeifion
©f popery be even operly and publickly maintained, if there be no fence obtruded upon
them which may crofle S. Pauls doftrine, which M Button* can never prove that they
did whom he charged with that affcrtion.

iri the doarine of jn tnc do<ftrinecof the Sacraments, from Be&armins
their Popery!" " thud tombe,they tell us firft , that the facraments of
the old teftamenr differ from the new , that the one
'£')2^*f*™£ confers grace, the other forefignes grace to bee
ci£c quzritT conferred, that the fame diftin&ion muft beholden
juamgratiam con betwixt Iohns and Chnfts baptimfe. (/*) 2. They

farat & primo po
nitur non eo qaoc.

fit verum facra- ele<5fc are in baptilme trucly regenerat , fan<5tined

C0^Gdtcll us that all baptifed infants as well reprobatas

mentum veteris

politia? in ftatu legis & naturse,tdeo efle operativu illias gratis qua ab- Iuuntur peceata ut
m in baptifmo novae legis, z^Si quasratur an ut baptifraus fie & circu Jifio qua; figurat bap-
cUmu oiim peccaca tifua facrarnetali ex infiitutione divino opcre operate, vel opercope-
rantis aut alio quovis tnodo abolere & muadare poterit,qua de re funt drverfae fenrentiar.
SJejreaftcr befeath brought at length the Fathers/© prove that Satcamlta vcteris tefiamcri

jufliiied

(73 )
tiftificd , and put in that ftate wherein if thofe w ho n0H. cwftbant
are reprobate and thereafter damned fhould die, they Ei™e! pain™
would be infallibly faved. (t) And on the ot her nem Chrifh dan-
hand they avow that all thofe who die in their in- da^ *&$*&-

. < . i •> , , r 'rr i cabant, nottra ve-

lancy without baptiime , by whatfoevcrmille, byro & gfatiani \
whofoeVers fault _, are certainly damned fofarre as continent &dig-
mencan judge : Forbaptifmeistheondyordnary^^™^
jneane which God hath appointed for their falvati- inanes funt nix
on, which failing, falvation muft be loft , except we *#*«*«*&■ & a-
nvould dreame of extraordinary miracles of the D& nonSorum"
which we have no warrant. ( tp ) 3. That the mani- q"* apud fchoia-
fold ceremonies of Papifts in baptifme and all o-*icnos* d°aotCi

, - . f . r , . nonnullos venti-

therfacraments are either to be embraced as pious hmur, quasfopi-

tas optamus no*-.
Ibid. p. Baptifmus J^annis rudimentarius ait Damafcenus : imperfe&us,& ifagogicus ,
Cyrillus : ut& lex vetus , itaque novum baptifma poft illud neceflfarium inquit August*
ms, poft fobmnm baptizabar paulus , poft heteticos non baptizat Ecclefia,Chrifti bap-
tifma a&u remittebantur peccata,non remittebantur a&u poft lohonnis. Then in bis m»n&
\»ord$t<\\ii<\ ergo* An dabat gratiam baptifmus ille ; fie vifum non nullis perperam omni-
n®, namubi turn u7rifojgi baptifmatis Chrifti & Sacramentorum novi fatdcris , qusbus
6/khov gratiaoa cofcrre quam Ognificant, preparatorie hoc agebatnon £ti(ynTJK&s in fpe
tantum cum te ipfa iu Domini baptifmo illud fiat , ab hac lenttntia quae eft communis
omnium antiquorum,fi Calvinus reccflerit cum fequacibus3a»tatem habcnt,ipfi refponde-
ant,privati cujufcunque hominis 7rtf£#AW£»/^« non eft commuai proteftantiumfententia:
afcnbendum. Obtineat ergo per me Tridentinae fynodi canon primus feflionis feptimsej
Si quis dixcrit baptifmum lobanvu habaiffe eandem vim cum baptifmo Chrifti anathema
fir, (t)M on.apul p. j y.We are taught in the Liturgie earneftiy to belecvejeft it Should be
•left to mens cbarity, that Chrift hath received favourably thefe infants that arc baptifed.
And to make this dodrine the more fure 3gainft our novellifts,it is again repeated in the
Catechifme, that it is certainly true by the word of God , that children being baptifed
have all things neceilary for falvationjand if they die before aftuall fin, fh ill be undoub-
tedly faved, according w hereunto all antiquity hath alfo taught us Let this therefore be
acknowledged to be the doctrine of our Church. wJntt agrinft tbt dtalogut p.o y .avow es it
as the doctrine of England,that all infants baptifed have the holy fpirit, & are made the
children of God by adoptio.preffiog thatof S.^«/?i» of all infants baptiled.Q^id diftu-
rus eft de infantibusparvulis qui plerique acccpto in ilia state gratia; facramento, qui
fine dubio perrinerent ad vitam asternam rcgnumque ccelorum, fi continue ex hac vita e-
migrarent,nnuntar crefecre & nonnulli etia apoftat se funt. Albeit this Came White makes
this tenet in hi$ conference with Fifh&to be the judgement only of Papifts and Luthe-
rans pag.X7^. They difter from Lutherans aad Pontificiansfirft, in that theyrcftraine
the grace of fan&ification only to the eled. a. In th3E they deny externall baptifsne $0 bq

L ancient

akwyerefifeaaaU-^^ntikcSy. or- no to beftoodupon as being Ofity
at the very in. ceremonial! toyes. (#) For their tenets in the fa-

SadmioitaT crament °^ tne ^PPer i wec fhaft fpeake anone of
(w) cmt.reiMt'.them in the Head of the maffe. 4. They tell us that
p. 56. That bap- our difpute about the five baftard facraments is*
^eto1StheCSva P1^ logomachy, (jr) 5. They tell us that not
cion of infants in only infants after their baptifme but even menbap-
thc ordinare waytj£C(j jn perfect aee who before baptifme gave afuf-

of the Church ~ . r r i • r • t i. i

(without binding ficient count or their faith , yet they may not bee e-
G o d to the ute deemed full Chriftlans while they have received
^a^e"ts to£hat confirmation by the impofirion of hands, and that
which hee hath alone by a Bifhop* (z) About the orders, they
bound us ) it is te\\ us t ^ they agree with Papifts in their nunv
yX^cVsp. 3! ex- b«r5 tnat tne reafon why they want their Acolits*
cept a man be bom fub-deacons and the reft , is but their Churches po-
again by-water he rt ^^ Which can fcarce well maintaine the two

cannot enter, no- J - K J

baptifme, no entrance, nor can infants creep in any other ordinare way. And this is the
areccived opinion of all the ancient Church infants are to be baptifed that their falvati"
on may be certain, for they which cannot helpe thcmfelves mull not be left only to extra-
ordinare helps of which we have no affurance, and for which we have no warrant at all
in Scripture, Sbilfogrd. p. 66. I canihew you ofnone laved ordinarly without the facra-
ments in tegard of our Saviours exception in tht 3. of Ubn, Except a man bebornagaine
®f the Water and the fpirit4be<cannot enter into rhe kingdome of heaven. Mkmtag.mg. p. 3 97.
Adeohuicufui tnferviunt aqua; utfitollatur lavacrusquatalkniaDeo&foedere promiflio-
nis xternx escludantur illi in tenebras exteriores,cwn edido divino jiatutu fit mfi quis re-
natus fuerit ex aqua & fpiritu fancto non imroibit in regnum cceloruai.'Scio hoc elufum'a
movatoribus fed & Chrifti divinitatem ab hxmicis negatam fcio utrumque in contemptum
Dei & difpendium animarum. (x) Samuel Hoards fermon fupra , puts crofle in br.ptifmc
and findry other ceremonies of it among his ritual! tvadiuons.l%1entag.ttntid. pag. 1 6, veftis
slba oIeum,fal,lac,cbrifma,3dditamentaqused*m func ornatus caufa. lb, p, ij. Cumcon-
cilio quodam nupero n*n vetemur profiteri ceremonias k majoribus homimbus rel giofifll-
inis ufurpatas quod ad varios pietatis ufus valeant & exercitia qujedam fint quibus mens ex-
ternMu return fenfu & (ignificatione ad divinum culturo jpfuraque Deum attrshitur in Ec-
della retinendas & ubi abrogat* fuerant rcftituendas efle ftatuimus, Andrews ftri&ura?,,
jM 3 . Chrifme>fa!c,candlcs,exorcifmes, figne hi the crofle ephata , and the confecration of
the water , thofe being all matter of ceremony , are therefore in the Church power on
good rcafons either to retaine or to alter, (yj Andftvn- firtflitne. p. 11. The whole
matter about the five Sacraments is a meer, Xayo^x^2-) P'^hgaltart p. 6%. And be-
e-safe the comptttnts were pcrfons of full ags they received alio confirmation by impo-

orders

■©relets of Prlefts aM Deacons.But which in thdt'quc- ado* of hands «r
ilions is worft of all3they fide here with the Papifts P 'm ck^hf,™\
in giving to all the Proteftant Churches a wound ^55>2* mi-
which our enemies proclame to be mortall, fatall , r*. pag. i *. The
incurable. They tie the conferring of ordours by a fiv.c Qfde?" *,

^ ,, .. . . , V"* .-'■ „- m-n & i "" Poltlt: n0£ worth

full divine right to the office or Biihops, they av ow ke adding on,
that the lawfull ufe of all ordination and outward ec- wtoJ? the revenues
clefiafticke jurifdi&ion is by God put in the hands of °fc^£to main.
their perfons alone.Other reformed Kirkes therefore tame fo many aV-
wanting Biihops, their Miniftcrs muft preach , cele- S^*?^^*^
brate the Sacraments,adminil1:er difcipline not only ther^wsrefoma-
without a lawfull warrand, but alfo againft theordi-»y3 bl!C byme
nance of God. Whenthey are put in minde of this^cl^ic^rneby
great wound given by them to all other reformed commandement
Churches5they either ftrive to cover it with the fig- «or. «ampie of
tree leaves of an imagined cafe of neceffity whieli ^ S^tfo «$&
never was,or elfe plainely to paiTe over it as immedi- prefent cftate of
cable. No marvaile if the Bifhops of England refufe #j CKurcfl. ffrc*

, . , i« • >,5. , , able to maintame

to admit without a new ordination , theie who has two? (&c.) p^?*
beene ordained in Holland or France, gnd they(,*^^'3-P8-L-c
make no fcruple to admit without new orders, therea!*^^' fio"j.
who has beene ordained at Home, i&c-.) 6. In call right and no
Matrimony they will keepe not only the Popifh Sa- mo? *en/°» fd

11 !i j rr 1 3-x\ -n • r doubt it not but

cramentall words and lignes, the Popilh times or romewi hake iron
Lent and other difmall dales, except the Biihops y°ur word &thm
give their difpenfation , but alfo they will have the ^§0 £$>

ftolicall inftitutionroay belaidafide.Whcn Whop Andrews had learnedly aflerted the £-
pircop*] order to-be of Chrifts inftitutio I have heard that fome who were then in place did
fecredy intercced with King lm€i to have had italrered, for feare forfooih of offending
our neighbour Churches. Jtndrtmn&M tp'tfl. 3. #f«/j».p. iof.Dixi abe0e abEcdefiis v,-
Irris aliquidquod de jure divino fit,cuipa au'^e veftra nanabefle (ed injuria 'tcmportjm,n«»*?
enim tam propitios habuifle Rcges Galliam veftram in Ecelefia rcformanda quam haf u-
it Britannia noftra : Interim ubi dabic meliora Deus , & hoc quoque quod jam abefi per
Dei grasiam fuppletum iri. Relatum inter hereticos Aerium qui Epiphsnio credat vel Au-
f ufiiaoaeceflc ift fateatur, & tH qui damnap Aerium qao nomine damnas? An quod fe op-

L 2 whole

(7$) :;

(wfuetit twft»r»i wholc matrimoniall caufcs ruled by the Popes Can-

wnivcrlalis fcccle- .... , J . * . _

£x. idem qui fen- nons, yea, which is more , they avow that the Cat?
tit an non itidem non-law by Acts of Parliament yet unrepealed
^"aJnan-fta^s in vigour awngft them. (4)

«hs eric tftonug.etttid.ip.i jS.Ordinationis jus St autoritatem ita credimiis annexam Epif-
coporumperfonisutaneminenonepifcopo ordinate & confecrato poflit auc debeat adhi-
keri, irrieam ordinacionem vcl mUfionem omnem pronunciamus quae non a legitimo&
canonico mere proficifcatur^uod fi a fe oriantur aliqui & non mifli ingeranc cadefti huic
tnuneri & funftioni naanus, viderint ipfi quid fint reiponferi olim fumm<* facerdoti cuju*
partes ufurpant,nos ncftros non aliorum tuemur vocationcs. Yea, not only they tye ordi*
nation and jurifdi&ion to the perfon of Bifhops,but of fuch Bifhops who muft of neceflity
&ew the derivation of all their power,from the Pope at was mown before, (a) Dtm>p,\ 84,
By his favour I muft tell-him . that aeither the law of God nor of the Kmgdifallowesthe
ufe of the old Canons and Constitutions, though made in the time of Popeiy and by the
Pope or Popifh Prelats, which are not contrary to the law of God or the King : If hee de-
fire proofe of this, let rum confider whether the Statute 25. Hen. 819 do not fay ai much
aslaffirme, which having regulated divers things touching the exercile of Ecdefijfticall
jurifdiftion. At laft the ftatute concludes with this provifo' Provided alfo that fuch Canons
tonftitutions, ordinances, and fynodals provincial! being already made not repugnant
to the lawes and cuftomes of this Realme, nor to the hurt of the Kings prerogative royal],
frail now ftill be ufed and executed as they were before the making of this Act, till fuch
time as they be viewed, featched or o:herwifc ordered by the faid two and thirty perfons
or the more part of them according tothetenour of this prefent Aft. Itfollowes then
that till thefe thirty two perfons determine otherwife , old Canons m*y bee ft til executed
and retainc their ancient vigour and authority , and when that will be I know not but as
yet I am fore ithath not beene done.

(b) FemUgia- Except infomefew things which are directly op-
tions8'™d i Pofit to^ome ^te lawes of the land and that Can.
gratcfull ordi- non -law they will have extendit as far downe as the

thlTwfiItSonHlf very Councc11 viBrfk* (*) And as far up as the con-
our incomparable ftitutions of the firft Popes, {c) Which divers of
tady, hee meanes the Papifts themfelvcs acknowledge to bee fuppofi-
CouMelf 'of 1b 7- titiou$5 yet our men will defend them all , and with
fie, which ordain- them the Canons of the Apoftles3thc conftitutions of
edaftfiivaii i°*ckmme and all fuch trafh. (d)

ahatvificatioB.

£c) P§cl{lingt9uKa\tar pag. 5 i.There is mention madeo f the dedication of Churches under
Emrifim, Aa.\ix. and under Ujgum> 154. under Cdtxnu 221. Aad before them all in
Saint Qkmntt his Spittles. Thefe teftimonies of Roman Bifhops the Centunfts doe
fufpeft : Where the dofirine and decrees of Popes, and thofe in the firft and beft
eimes are confirmed by the doctrine and conftaat practice of the holy Cacholicke
Church, it fee one tk great boldneffe in three or foure men to co adenine and to brand their
authority with the wiiiiftery of iaiquity. (d) LMurence , Sermon, pag. 18. theApoftles
ggskeiFCgspn5,andifeefcs©o, which ajfCHodoubtedlj^eirs. $&mt*g* Mftrt, pag.joo*

la

(77;

in the facrament of pcnnancc they teach firft, that Ex antiquiffimit
auricular confcflion was evill abolifhed , and is ve- J1/"™^*1' ?rin"
ry expedient to be reftored. ( c ) 2. That God hath ri* TuthoKs^
given a judiciall power of abfolution to every Prieft, JFaewt Apotto-
which every eneof the people is obliged to make ™X7$f?" !>
ufe of, cfpccially before the communion by con- dcmentem mme-
fefling to the Prieft all their fins without the con- ™m *<ft*7<*>:»
cilemenrofany. (/) $. That God in the Heaven ™enra lSdiM-
Will certainly follow the fentence of the Prieft ab- tuli nefcio qoi,ex
folvingone.rth. {g) 4. Befidc a private confef- SS'
for, it were very expedient to have in every congre- poftuhnr,& tan-

quam falfarium
ffrj/fMt77^8tf"i:No$ taracn ipffus tanquam^«>ir/«(6:ra quofvis fufcipere patrocinium aude-
mu», doftiftimum poft virum Turnanum. (*) if bite on the Sabboth in the prefjee.There
might alfo my reverend good Lord, be a very profitable ufe of fomc private of pafturall
collation wiiluhcirflock, for their dircft' on and information in particular fpirituall du-
tiesjfuch as was,pnvate conkfllcn in the ancient Church.'Now the Presbyterian cenfures
by their paralogifme taken from abule'have with fuch loud and impetuous declamation*,
filled the earesaai pofleffedthe mindes of many people that they are exceeding averfe
from this foveraignc and ancient medecine of confolation,prevention, and curing of the
maladies of thefoulc. He approueth that otGerardits , Privata coram Ecclefias miniftro
eonfeffio,quara auricularetm vocant , quamvis non habeat cxprcflum & peculiarc man-
datum ac proinde non fit abfolutae neceflltatis, tamen cum plurimss prxftet Militates &
difcjplina: Ecclefiaftica? pns fit non poftrema publico Ecclefi* coafenfu recepta,ideo ne-
quaquam timere vel negligcnda vel abolenda , led pie & in vero Dei timore, prarfertim
ab illis qui ad facram fynaxin acce dunt ufurpanda. M. Sp. Sermon printed with approba-
tion. p.18. Confcffe as the Church direfls, confefle to God , confeffe alfo to the Prieft,
if not privately in the eare fi nee that is out of ufe. MiUtboletur faith a devout Bifhop, ic
is.alraoft quite loft, the more pitty. (/) Dtwp.35.lt cannot be denied , butthatthe
Church of England did ever allow the private confeffion of finnes to the Priefl, it were
very Grange, if oar Church ordaining Priefts and giving them power of abfolution, and
prefcribing the forme to be ufed for the excrcife of that power upon confeflion , mould
not allow of the private confeffion. M. Sp. Sermon page. 16. Since the Prieft can in
the name of God forgive us our finnes , good reafon we fhould make our confeilton to
him : SureJy God never gave the Prieft this power in vaine , he expeSs we fhould make
the befi ufe of it we can. He requites we fhould ufe the meancs we can to obtaine that
blefllig; now the onely mcanesto obtaine this abfolution is our confeffion to him JbM,
p.19. If we confefle in humility with griefe and forrow for them, if we confefls them
faithfully not concealing any. (ibid) p.i f . There is another confeffion that would not
beneglefied. He that would be fure of pardon, let him feck out a Prieft, and make his
tumble confeffion to him : for God who alone hath the prime and origin-ill right offer-.

L 3 gation

gation a publkk penitentiarie ,-who in the beginning
?f ng* h'Vleft1 °^Lent on afhe-wednefday might in the Kirk fit iss
hereupon eanh* bis reclinatory , and fprinkling duft on the head of
his judges , and every parifhioner,, enjoyn them their Lent-pennances
titowTotZ^^y they may truly fatisfie Gods j udgement
foiution , fo that for their fins, and in the end of lent or Shrif-thurfday
they can in Gods before Pafche give his abfolution to thofe who have
finnes of^ofe &lty fatisfied. (h) Extreamc un&ion , if reports

thatconferle to them. *Bts£ is not this Popery, would fome fay , Now cake'the counfeM
tJut is given in the eight ofltb, As\t ibi Fatten, and tteffbttl tttlibee : aske then S. ebry-
fcfttme on Efo , and he will tell thee, that heaven wanes asdexpc&s the Priefts fentence
here on earth : -For the Prieft fits Judge on earth, and the Lord followes the fervant,and
when the fervant bindes or loofes here on earth/,'«/« tun errante , the Lord confirmes it,
inlieayen , words, faies he , fo cleare for the judicial! and formal! abfolution of the
Prieft, that nothing can be faid more plaiac. (fe)p«^.u//. pag.57. The Biihops made
an addition to the Ecdefiaftiek canon ,- that in every Church a penitentiarie mould be
appointed to admit penetents in the Church , after they have done publick pennance.
This kind of confeffion TSft&ir'im abolifhed in the Church ofCenftantimple, howbeitth*
eonfefiion, w hereof TertnUmt and Cypmn fpeaks, was never aboLfhed, but did ever con-
tinue in the Greek Church, andintheLatinelikewifc : And tothispurpofeafelemne
day was fet apart for taking of publick pennance,for open faults,by impoficion of hands
and fprinkling of a(hes, namely Afhwednefday. This is the godly difcipline whereof oue
Church fpeaketh, and wifheth that it might be reftored. And as Afhwcdnefday was ap»
pointed for penetents to receive abfolution. This abfolution they took upon their knees
by the impofition of the Priefts hands. IbiL p.6$. and 67. The Competents beginning
on Afhwcdnefday in fackcloih and afhes to humble themfelves, they were A\ Lent long
purged with fading and prayer : They were to ftand barefoot on fackcloth,and watch on
good Fryday ail night- How fand a thing it is, faith TtnmlUn , t& thinks to carry away
whh us the p.rdonof finne,and not firft of all to pay for our cotnmodity.The Merchant
before he deliver his wares will look to your coyae 9 «tfctdpt\lU,ne rafui, that it be nei-
ther wafhed nor fhaved j and doe not chinke but the Lord will looke well ro your re-
pentances and turne it over and over^before ye receive tmt&m mtrcedem pmnw vita. The
Church caufed thofc to take fo £ri& pennance;that by their great humiliation they might
make fome amends for that libeny which feme took to fin. /W. p. 2 4. Oar Churches are
3 gloiytoourrctigion. To the Ch^mcefrrelongeth the Vtfiv.t lavai&ie andretlinstwi,
f;r hearing con'u&ons. Sbtlfwdp.tz6. If the Juft mall tranfgrefle while they are with-
in the hw thty are bound to make fatisfa&ion by pennance, which is, fauna*, if but* p$
naHfr<niu$t. jvid. pag. 1 to. The law is oft broken by fins of omiflion and cemmiffion,
I anf wer, as it i* oft broken of «s, fo it is as oft repaired and fatisfiecf, and fo all is mad<
"wholeagaine, and, fo ke is, isftita quop im : hejifcth againefoeft ashefalieth 5 ei

ma*

(730
may befrufted , is already in pra&ice among them ,
but howfoever, they avow in Print their fatisfaction therIn number or
with the Papifts in this point , if fo be the ceremony commiffiorfare^
be no made abfoiutely neceiTary. (/') rehired by repcn-

- tance , our fins of
omiflion arefupplied by prayer. (I) Montag.antig. pig. 167. That facramentall un&ion
is not tobeufed to the fick, uie it if you will, We hinder you not, nor much care or en-
qaiie what cfFeftsenfue upon ita but obtrude is n@t upon us as in ctnfaoi the Sacraments
in the time of grace*

Anent the Monaftick life \ confider how farre our ^yi"nfof ™
men are from Popery, they tell usfirft, that thenaft-mS)andpiaI
putting dowse of the Monafteries in Englandby «ng of Monks,
Henry the eight , let be by other Proteftant Princes £ J/J^ thsrcin
elfc-where , was a worke exceeding impious , and
very prejudiciall both to the Church and Crowne : ^ jfariw ».
{k) 2. That the Monks for the paterne of their wg.-p.jo'j. in'kc-
orders have the Prophets and the Apoftles , and fpe- ^lefia ang[!««3
daily lohn the Baptift : ( / ) 3 . That their habits magis ^auder" &
to their very tree-fhoone hath Scripture warrant : foieam &debeanc
dm) 4. Thatthe Virgineil/^^
Nunne , and that the Nunnes this day are much to fag & ezuberan*

tius , & Iibentius
quam laid deciroarum decimas, fubfidia, annatas primitlas, folvunt principi, ut vel inde
facile difce.rai poffir quantum detrimenti regiis acceflerit veftigrlibus per illana defo-
lationem monaftcriis inveftam per importunum Henriti oftavi rigorem , & per p.irlia-
mentarias impropriationes, lijfi.p.384. Quales quales reformare potius, & adnormsm
veterum reducere debebant , %i hriKei non quod faftum facinore fragitiofo,& fl$|n*^o-
Ta7«»atas faerunt ad haras, altaria ad lupanaristransferenda, fedreprimamnac.ffci^.p,
174, Sub prctextu reformats pietatis. Deuni, Ecclefiam,piet3tem, per nefandiilicriafo.
crilegia,everfis abicunque monafteriis, &c. (') Mom^gorig. p. 370. Joannes primus hanc
viatu infiftebat , ilium deinceps ut in aliisfequebinturafccts & fclerrgagita?. tbuKp,
$82.Ejufmod! vita:genere loinntm jeciffe fundament! monafticje yif*,cum illuflnfliino
Barovo non abruierim, («i) Mantug. ong\> 369. l'unms & interula & tunica, & qyocun-
queamiftvi veftiebatur, decamelorumpilis id geftabat veftimentum,ut ipfa afperitas ad
virtutem p+tientias animuinexercerer, nee princeps hoc inftitutum ufurpabat Inann&i : ;b
omni retro antjquitate Prcphetarum Glii Eiut^ /&/?«* alii eodem afmftu utcb\nmr,quin
<& pofitum in more qui rem quamcunque perfuadere veHcntJaabuu ipfo fe componerent
ad illam rem efficacius infinuandam. William Wall fermonp. 20, 7 he fackcloth and
a&es they received from Darnel and the Nimvitts , and to live according to a ftrifttulea -

be

(8o)
aci ord« from s. bee commended for tke following of her paternc :

SicsVfSh^^ *• That the frtcMCmhfiM*s,Fr**iifc*,9
tapa» ibidem P. and the reft of the fraternities are very good and
a?. Thofeifyou holy people , worthy in their very orders of Mona-
■SSSfp «r5il: ftick ■ life of our imitation : (o) 6. That their
ftmoatake heed barefooted procclfions through the ftrccts, that
>j^ccondemne not their Canonicall houres of devotion , at midnight
liem^evc" our in their Cloifters, that in great feftivali Eves,
bicfled Saviour , their going at -Mid-night, with confluence of
rndhAhpoftS is all commendable fcr-.

tfag. 44. Whereas vice, (f)
our blefled Savi-
our hath forbidden mooes to his Difciples t he was herein obeyed by the Priositive mor-
tificrs^ fandals weremeere foils tyed with firings : (c) Ftmai glory psgeiz. The fame
author affirmes that therefhe lived a pretty Nunne.JfeW. a 5. Let us i hen imagine that
this holy reclufc confined her body to this facred folitude , that fhee might the more
freely erjoy the inconceivable pleafure (heetooke in her vowed Virginity. Ibid, page
She was a votary never to know man. Ibid, page 148. "You who ply your facred A-
rithmetik and have thoughts cold and cleare as theCrifiall beeds you pray by. You who
have vowed virginity, mentall and corporall, approach with comfort , and kneel duwue
before the grand white immaculate Abbefle of your fnowie Nunries , and pn fent the
. alfavmg babe inberarmes with due veneration : (0) Ibid.psgt 136. Many hcly or-
ders alfoare of this fodahty as the BoiediU'ai^thc Ci(lertiam , the Franclfcan^CariuJfan^
and many orher. Ifthcfe examples of pious and worthy people will not move us', &c.
(/>) Wti'im Wan fermon. page 3. Mtmertm Bifhop oiyiennt did not uneannonically, to
appoint a folemne mortification of three daies fall , and to make a Lctany to be fung
in a barefooted proctfiion. fold, p^gezev. To goe barefooted, they received from
Vivid mdEfsias. Zi-irf. page 4?. 2\L«rj«»vM raaketh Bocrs barefoote to be imitators
of Apofiohck fpirited people. Ibid, page 48. In the third , fourth, and fifth ages , are
examples plcntifull of the nightly proccfllons of the Chnttians } yea , they went from
their houfes in the Cities to forre of their Churches in the fields , tinging Pfalmes all
the way through the ftrcetsia the hearing of the Gentiles. Ibid. Minutim Mix, men-
tioat\hmkurm& ocuttafara. For this purpofethe night was devided into Can^-
.tucall homes or certaine times of rifing to prayer , whereof midnight was one , the
. morning watch was another Canonicall houre. I hope that notwithstanding our de-
votion ferveth us not to imitate the Prophets and Apofilcs,and the Pr mitives^er we will
forbeate to take part with the old Hereticks in reptebending them. Ib.d. Before a
greater Feftivali all the devouter fort of Chriftiani conftantly repaired to th«ir Churches
at midnight.

In

(8i)

In the head of Purga tone and prater for the How ncere they
dead, thus farre long agoe are they proceeded, firft, aPPro.ach to Pur-
ehey avow openly Limbns Fatrum, telling us, that « for the dtid?7"
the Saints before Ghrift were not onely not in hea-
ven, but truely in aninfernall place, even in a lake,
Where in one nooke the godly were in peace , and
the wicked in torments, that Abrahams bolbme
was here, betweene which and hell a certaine gulfe
made but a tolerable diftance, that Jacob, Samuel, < .

and David., and other of the ancients were mour-
ned forat their death, becaule their fbules went not
to heaven,but truely to a kind of hell .• their minde
in thefe things , as their cuftome is , they propone
in the words of fome Father, that by the (helter of
their authoritie they may keep ofFtheir owne head J(q) M<mug.
the indignation of the people : ( q ) Again they tell Q*'lS:Pai- *8*.h»

i ^L-/i.ur u ju ' Wi m careen erant

us that Chnft before he opened heavens gate to any jpmtihm , hoc eft

foule , he went firft downe , and looted the foules defa^^ fuofato

inprifon 5 yea, if yee beleeve CM. Maxwell ( who^^fc^

hath written much for the drawing of our Church loco Puritan*, &>

the factions way) hee went downe to the loweft^'or" iPirU

hells,and delivered thence a number o£ Pagans fuch cbHfii TmeulguTt

as tjirifiotle, Plato , Socrates, and a world of mo : W'4: apar.p. 47£.

Communem ejfe
patrumfenHntiam^aliorumque docJiffimorum fcripwum noftr<e. atatis <Sr confeJfionu3fan~
cJorumammai ante ChrifiirefurrecliofiemnonfuiJJ Yin Ccelo. Olim (inquh Chryfoftomm}
ad infernum deducebat mors, fed nunc ajfumit ad Chrifium. Ideo dicebat olim Jacob,,
'Dedueetufeneftutera mam adinfemum cum lacbrymu Ideoolim lugebanturmortw, at
■nunc cum Pfalmu (f hymm efferuntur. Hieronymi teftimonia font innumera, anteadven-
turn Chrifti omncs ad inferos ducebantur j inde lacob ad inferos difcenfurum fe dicit, &
iobpips & impios in inferno qiieritur retineri, iff Euangelium aocet magnum chaos in~
terpofitum apud inferos, (ff revera antequamflammeam Warn rotam, iff gneam rompheam
ad paradifi fores Cbrifiw cumlatronere/eraret^cUufa erant c<sle(Hay Nota quoqueut S3-
mnelem vere quoque in inferno fuiffe credos, iff ante adijentum Chrifti, quamvufanftos
infemilege detentos: locum ejfe aittqui lacys vacatur iff abyjfut, in qua non erant aqua
in qua animne recluduntur3five ad pen as.

M (r) Our

(**)

(r). Our maine pillers againft purgatory they

(r) Mm*fr* hew downe with the popifh axes : when weerea-

p^mfo%fce&^ovit\\2itScx\^tmQmdkQ%r\o mention of any third

Cbrifius, «»/ero- place betwixt Hell and Heaven 5 they reply, that

TJdit fdiZit!rm there are many thin&8 whereof Scripture makes no
vaflayitfpoiiaiit, mention. When we reafon that Scripture makes
vina as inde ^mention expreflfely of two places for foules after
S^we/i^mon ' death3they ule the popifh diftin&ion, that after the
iiration , pag. 9. refarre&ion there is but two eternall places, but
^"f^Scdpm" ^ be*°re tne refurre&ion there may be three tern-
wherein mention porall .• (f ) 4. When papifts urge upon us
is made of our prayer for the dead, they will not contradict themj
of heiT/and Lad* yea,they commend oblations in the Lords Supper,
ing captivhie ca- and prayers there for the dead in particular. Ct)

ptive, may per-
haps be undcrftood of his powerfull & mercifull delivering from hell, of fome of the
foules of vertuous Pagans^as of their Philofophcrs,lawgivers,governors,kings,queens,
& other private perfons renowned for their wifdome,prudenee,fbrtitude,temperance,.
bounty^ chaftity, juftice, mercy ; and generally for their civill carriage, & morall con-
verfatiorijfu.h as were Hermes Trifmegiftw9ZoroAfter9SQ6ratesi?lato9Ariftotle>Pyth<i'»
gorat^omer.FhecyllideSjTbeognu^EpiffetiUfCkero j and fuch as were Hercules fTbefemt
CyrvAySdw^ Lycurgus, Ariftides, Simon, Tir.otbeut, Epaminondas, Tarrina^CmiUa^Ni-
gauhiPantheafPenehpe^Artemifia^nd others the like : for my owne part, I do profeflfe
fuch love to thofe vertuous wights, for their vermes fake, as I had rather condemne
twentie fuch opinions as that of Limbmpatrumf than to damne eternally the fouleof
one Socrates, of a^c Cyrus, (f) Montag. apar.ptg.in Objiciunt, nuttvA tertim locus
indicator in Scriptura prater infernum aamnaterum & ccelum. Refp, Licet non bidicare*
tur in Scriptura ejfe alium locum tertirnnt non tamen inde fequeretur non fwjfe tertium%
quia rnultafuntqu* mnindicctntur in Scripturu. Locmille Matthei x y. Loquitur non de
toco antftatu animarum ante cbriftum, fed defiatu & loco finali pofi finemftculi, mm
du« tan turn erunt abfquedubio hominumfocittatesfempiternx*

(f) Andrew piclurXipag.sC> Anent offering and prayer for the dead, there is little
to be faid againft it, it cannot be denyed but it is ancient. "Bom.pag^C. That the an-
cient Church had commemorations, oblations^ nd prayers for the dead, the teftrmo-
nies of the Father?, ecclefiafticall ftories & ancient Liturgies, do put out of all quefti-
on. Po\lwg.alt.p.%$ . Commends that Canon whereby a Prieft after his death was or-
dained to be punifhed, for making another Prieft his Executour, with this paine, thai
3$. the altar for fuch an one,w©» omrreturineefkerifciumpro domitione ejm celeb'raretur.

CH^P.

CHAP. 6.

Anent their Superftitions.

IN the Church ofRome> the Canter bur tans u& to
profeffe corruptions of two kinds, errours and Jew°f all mmes
fuperftitions jasforherefies or Idolatries, they ^Sft^S fto!
are loath that any fuch crimes (hould belaid to the mack.
charge of their mother church,how raany,and how
grievous errors they finde Rome guilty of, they
had need to declarator in the moft of thole where*
ia the proteftants place the chief of the Romiih er-
rours, you have heard them plainly take their part,
readily it will prove no otherwife when wee come
downe to trie them in the particular heads,wherein
papifts are reputed moftfuperftitious.

The fuperftitions which in papifts are moft re-
marked in their private carriage are thefefour : In
their frequent faining of themlelves with the figne
of the crofle : In wearing about their neck a crucifix
or fbme fuch toy of an image or relique : In laying
their praiers on their beads:In abftaining from flefti
onfriday,wednefclay, lent, or fome great fefti-
valls Eave ; Our men are farre from disproving of
any of thefe pra&ifes. For the firft,they avow that
faining with the figne of the crofle at riling or ly-
ing down, at going out or comming in, at lighting
of candles, doling of windowes, or any fuch acti-
on is not only a pious and profitable ceremony, but (ay Simti
a very Apoftolicke tradition. ( a ) 2 .They avow Hoards Sermon.

fag. 1 f : Reckons
out among his traditions the crofling of themfelves when they went out, or when they
came in,when they went to bcd>or whe they rofe,whe they fatdown to meat,or lighted

M 2 exorefly

candies , or had e^preffely the carrying of thefe holy trincats about
lCmn"^irneck,incafesof fiiverorgold. (*) 3. The
Montag. aped. p. faying of their prayers 5 yea, their y^fve CWaries
2tf8.whathindcrsUp0n -their beedsls to them ail holy Arkhmetick
iTgL^yW with worthy ok praife and imitation, (c) 4. Wed-
the fgnc of the nefiIay,Friday,and Lent- fafts, are to them not only
Swk Any part la wdable pra&ifes of the ancient Church , but alfo

©t my body, at a- ... r - ^.. .n i , . „,

ny time when i traditions come from Chnft and the Apoftles,
goe to bed, in the which for Religions caafe all are obliged to em-

morning when 1. / i\

rife, at my going Drace. (, a )

oat, at my returning home, the ancient Church foufed it, and To may we(for ought!
know) without juft fcandall or fuperftition, (b) .{ftjLvntag. antid*p. 17. Ego tertetllas
reliquias fafciu involvam; auroincludctm circumgefidtidaty qdmorvebolabiis ac coUqJu-
Jpenfas minibus oculifquzcrebrdufwpatai intuebor. Ibid pag.t^ Imagines prxfertim
Cbrifticrucifixiaffervammdiligenter & cum euro, ifuntapud nosper feneftraSidmbones,,
vafaf <veftimentd. (c) Female glory ^pag. 1 48. Among the other praifes of his. holy Nuns,
this i$ one, You who ply your facred Arithmetic!?, and have your thoughts cold and
cleare as th e cryftall beeds you pray by : And in his proemials, Omnu terra revibrat
dve. (d) Montag. antid.pag. 1 64. ^uadragefimale jejunium libenter egoconcejferim ah
Jpoftolu conftitutnmi& apud «jetufliJfimosEcclefi<e proceres vfurpatum. Ibid. p. 9. 2)0-
ceatur ejfe aliquid ab ipfis Apoftolu inftitutum, utpote jejunium quadragefimde 3 Cmfam .
nondicam quin bxfefeos decufer, ji non ut ab Jpoftotica duthodtdtefdncitumpropugndve-
ro. William Watstexxx\oviip.<>o. Mod precife and fevere obfervers were they of Lent-
faft, which the whole primitive Church did believe to be of Apoftolicall inftitution3
fo that they had their Saviours and his Apoftles example fgr that ftri<frneffe. I pafle
their obfervation of Wednefdayes and Fridayes faft weekly," which Epiphdnim among
many others aflureth to be of Apofiolicall inftiturion. -.Cousins, devotion: It hath
alfo beene an ancient and religious cuftome,to faft all the Fridayes in the yeare, ex-
cept thofe which fall within the twelve dayes of Ghriftmavfe. The Lent which now
is, and ever hath beene reputed an Apoftolicall conftitutioii3 and wee adde out of
Chryfologta, that it is not an humane invention, as they call it^butit comes from di-
vine authorise that we faft our fourtie dayesin Let%tspag ail.

They embrace The popifri publick faperftitions are very many,

o^^f^ir JSIbntof thefewhichthatwhole Church doth allow,

vate, but airo of very few comes to my minde which ftand much a-

their publick fn-gainfttheftomackof our men: Thole that come

fail; to my thoughts are all pleafandy digeftedj

Proteftants

f85)
Proteftants wont to deride the popifh conceats of '
their holy ground ,of their confecratewalIs,and the
fan&uarie of their Chancel s,their turnings towards
the Eaft, their manifold toyes in Baptifme, and the
Lords fupper joyned with the facramentall Ele- ^
ments, their gesticulations in time of publicke Ser-
vice , their hallowing above the Sabboth a multi-
tude of Feftivals3' their pilgrimages, their pfoceA
fions, and many fuch their pra&ifes. In this behold
the minde of our men, they tell us firft that Kirk-
yards by prayers, and conlperilon of holy water
muft be made holy ground 5 that before thefe epifc
copall confecradons, no Chriftian burial! may bee
made therein , but after that the Biftiop hath ufed
the pontificall ceremonies thereupon, noHeretick,
noSchiftnaticke, no Excommunicate perfon may
bee brought there, no worldly, no common action
there performedwithout the profanation of the ho-
ly place, (e) A gain theyfhew us that the church by (t) uur&tce
the biftops anointing fbmeftones thereof with oyl fcrmonp 9.,chri-
and fprinkling others with water, and ufing from fJXfr oSS
the Roman pontificall fbme mo prayers, fome mo into an atrium, a
ceremonies upon it, becomes a ground more holy : £fa"rch y3*d> a
That before thefe coniecrations though th e people * * fa&um fmfio-
of God for many yeares have met into a Church rum, a chancel],
for divine fer vice, yet it is no more holy than atheydid co"ceive

t - ■ ■ » /a greater de°rce

barn,a tavern,a tolbooth 5 but after thefe confecra- ofFaactitiemone
tions there is fuch holinelTe in the walls, that even of thcm> than ,n
when there is no divine ferv ice, men a t their com- one'phio" them
ming in, and going out muft adore and all the time than another,

Churchyards they
thought profaned by fports, the whole circuit both before and after Chrift was pri vr
lcdged for refuge, none out of the communion of the Kirk permitted to He there, nv
confecrate ground preferred for interment before that which was notconfecratf, and

M 3 of

thit in an higher r ^ '

«ftecm which w»s of their preienceftand difcovered, and never fo
in a higher dc-muGh asiitdowne were the fervice never Co lone.

ereeof conlecra- . r . . "~ "&>

tion, and that in except upon great inhrmitie.f/) ^.That the Chan-
the higheft which ceu arKj the Altar muft not onely bee dedicate with
ITmTtenon Payers anduncYious, but with lighted Candles,
at the conrecrati- burning Incenfe, and many other fuchtoyes 5 that

Tace°f * gUrouticmu^^ce^ivi^frorn *e Church with vailestQ
oA^confiderati- keep not only the bodies,but the eyes of the Laicks
on ofthc holy de- from beholding the arke and throne wherein the
pSa? P°]ac« fc body of the Sonne of God doth fit, as in a chaire of
came both the ti-ftate, that none but Priefts muftenterthere,&that
deandpraaiceof wjcn their triple low adorations at their approa-
.cemS? which ching : That it is a favor for the King or the Em-
they fay is no ieffe pcrour to win near that place for the fbort time of

ancient than the

dayes oiCalixtw the firft who dedicated the firft Cemiteries, albeit it was decreed by
the Councel of ^rJe;,that if any Church were confecrated,the Churchyard of it mould
require no other hallowing but by fimple confpcrfion,/».40.It is meet 5c ncceflary that
thofc places mould be fet afide to this holy ufe by a due & religious dedication,by prai-
ers & holy a&ions tending therunto,if thejews ufed thefe dedications,how much more
we lb. in the preface,an ad worthy both of this common celebration & of that epifco-
pall fervice of mine. (f)Tedders fermon,p.8.It is the confecration that makes them ho-
ly & makes God cftcem them fo, which though they be not capable of grace, yet re-
ceive by their confecration a fpiritual powefjwherby they arc made fit for divine fervice,
and being confecrate,therc is no danger in afcribing holinefle unto them,if we belecve
S.Bernard,£««/><mef« iftotfanttos ulcere vereaturs quos mettiuifacrattePofjtificu tanth
fanfttfitavere mjfietiis. When we come to Church, fay the holy Fathers of the devoti-
on of thofe primitive times,corjJora burnt fterninwy they that fhewed the leaft devotion
did bow,all the time that they were there none prefu-ned fo much as to fit,as being too
bold & lafcie a poftare in Godshoufc,but only for infirmitie or fome other caufe were
aiLpenled with.'The re were fome that would not have their mooes on their het in the
tcmple,a (hame to them that have their hats on in Gods houfe. Shelf p.^ i.Some pro-
fane Gods houfe by going out with headscovcred,as if God were not prefent,& it were
not his houfe when (ervice was ended.PcJyjffg.*i»tf>e./>.l4:.( hurches when they were
made they were confecrate,for a man may as lawfully and Chriftianly adminifter the
facratnent in a barn or townhalas in any place that is not confecrate to fuch holy ufes,
^ueenfioolef.t 13 .S.Gites Church in the fields being newly repaired after twoyears
fervi:ejfermon & facraments in it inD. Movtar.y B.ot Londons timCjwas required to-be
confecrate by hisfuccenorD.L<«i^,the parochin rcfufing,the Bifliop caufed fequeiter>&
lockt up the houfefor a month,&forces the panfh after 50 pouad fine to put up a cru-
cif* upon the Eaft window,& receive the other orders of confecration«Thefoundati5

his

<8?> ,:' „ ;

..-,..-,, r. . r flons of the repair

his offering. ( g ) 4.That none of the ceremonies of Df pauis were fo -
thepopifhbaptifm3neither theirfalt,theirfpitle,nor icmniy bieffed by
exfufflationarefuperftitious. (k) S-Thatanum-^1^ g

urging of the vifitation of Cambridge was, that twochappels there was not yet confe-
crate,notwithftanding of divine feivice in them for fome (core of years paft. (g) Fcl^L
altp.iqi. Was not the altar the chicfcft place which with moll ceremony & devotion
was hallowed ? was there not a feair annttaU kept in joyfull remembrance of the dedi-
cation of every Church. Doth not S. Juftine £iy>HovitfanGtitat veftrafratres, covfc-
crationem altaru celebramm in quo unftut vd benedifltu eft lapis, as he cites the place in
his Sunday. «^tte»/c0cie,p. 198. In the collegiat Church of Wolverhampton in the coun-
trey of Stafford, the altar & doaths therof wereconfecrate 1 i.Oflob. 16.5f.As foon as
the Priefts come to the Church,cach of them made a low cpngie at their firft entrmg
ia at the church door,& after that three congies a peece towards the a1tar,fo they went
unto the chancel^wherc a bafon with water & a towel was provided for the Priefis to
wad in,where alfo was incenfc burning ; after they returned making three congies a
peece. After the fermon every one of them had a paper in his hand, which they tear-
med a cenfer,& fo they went up again to the altat: as they went they made three con-
gies a peece, the Communion being ended they w allied their hands, and returned gi-
ving three congies as before, lb.no. There are divers high altars folemnly dedica-
ted of late in divers colledges of Cambridge and Qx/0rrf,adorned with tapers, candle-
ftickSjCracifixes, bafons, crofles> rich ahar-clothes,crimfGncuihions,.rich hangings.
Pc{Lalt.p,2 4. Optatm faith that Erant Ecclefiie ex duro & argento quamplurima orna-
mtnta.lb p.Zo, At the upper end of the Chanceil was a place railed in,wherunto none
were permitted to enter but the Priefls. The Canonic cleare, Nutt't omnium qui fit in
Laicorum nimerolueat intra facrum altareingredi. A difpenfation indeed there was for
the Emperor to enter in hither when he would Creator* dona afferre3 but ftay there he
might not. Laurence3p.io. Beyond thefe railes duo canceUh which diftinguifhed the
body of the Church from the Oracle, none out of orders came. A more aw full reve-
rence was commanded to this part being barred from common view. Ib.p zg We have
the Grecians triple proftrations from their Liturgies, 'i^'Sfo^iv tm efy'a* 9y«m'(i)f
GfOfftwvnputTtt Tgia. lb. p. n. The fame God is thorow all the parts of ihe Church,
but not in the fame manner thorow all the parts therof,, for as they are different de-
grees of fan&itie in them, fo is there a different difpenfation of his prefence m them .
Ifc.p.i$..This followes uponthe eonfecration, as there was a greater communication
of the divine prefence in thofe places than in ot.hers,fo was. there a greater communi-
cation of the fame prefence in fome part of the temple of Solomon than in others. And
as thatdiftinftionin holy places continued after Chriftyfo did the reafon of that diftm-
ftiontoo. The whole indeed is thehoufe of God , for albeit the Lord be without tliele
wa,ls, yet is he more within,as we^re not prefumed to be fo much abroad as at home,
though the Church conceived him to be prefent in all parts of thishoufc,yet it concei -
ved him to be prefent more in one part of it than another, in refpefi of that peculiar
difpenfation of his prefence to that place of the Church, as of old to that place oi the
temple which was within the veile,we hiving an altar here anfwer able to a mercy feat
there, as alfo in refpeA of that union betwixt this place and his humane nature, (jam.
$.tar-CbamberCpeec.h>p.tf.'Ihe altar is the greateft place of Gods refidence upontartb,

ber

rW5

her oftheMafTetoyes, which yet are not in pradife

in England , yea all theguifes of the Mafle, which

iUy the greatcft, can be proven to be ancient are all to be embraced,

yea greater than ( < * £, That who eyer ifl the publick prayers hath

the pulpit , for\ '. . - , _ T , X % r, «-/t •> tT

there it is hoc eft their face toward the North,South,and Weft, muft
corpvA mum , but fce publickly called upon to turne themfelves ever
«m&J?w. towards the Eaft. (k.) 7. That in the Church not
hum meum, and a onely inthetimeofprayer,butat the reading of the
greater reverence ten COmmands5all muft fal on theirknees. but when

no doubt is due to , ,. j n n. n. a • i t • n

the body than to the creed is read all mult (rand upright on their feet,
the word, and fo when the epiftlecommeth,all may fit downe, but
^erabie°?o Z whenthe gofpellbeginneth,all muft again arife,du-
throne where his ring the time of fermon all muftftanddifcovered.
body is ? ufuaiiy f^ to thefe ancj au (j,cjj pious prac~rifes we are ob-

the c feat 'whence lidged by thefole example of the biftiops or fome
his word ufes to few of them j even before the inading of any Law,
(h) vlte%?a ekher of church or ftate. (/) 8. That the confeience
kpyi-- th (v^»- is oblidged not only ro keep religioufly the greater
cohcjlrire Mmi- fefttvities otruletfafchjentecoft^nd the reft which
life wed' 6a3'i|Sare immediately referred to the honour of the TrU
:u termmatibnf nitier but alfo a number of the feftivals of the bleA
«ad in^o^of ^ vitfinjst the Saints and Angels.-Thofe muft not

oar Univerfities* ■ . 6 ? ? . , , „ ,

a^nuTcTto^prove, that looke what cerenaonies^etejjfe^boUj: . jne .guar beforetfie
r t {-'6 r ma tion by p o Wer " an"dTorc£of any epn waj^o^cjrre^,, fhoujji paff^V^ |n,i£ei>
Glehce bV pttrVxA^^"e^~*'are "n^^jtHftan^di"nJ^c6mmjnd.ed us by^&hpffpiJtppU^

aFprecept, ^

"Hcylhie'ialait Antidot. "fed. 2. jp. ^ JoThjBfeBe the Ta& and doth not difclaime
rKFauthour therein, onely leaves him as a man moft 'able to juftifie thac writ.
"ThTfe are his wofefs^as for your Sally on the. author ofthelatin determination,! leave
himtohimfelfe: He is of age to do you ireafon in this,as well as in that other quarrell
youhave againfi hitn/(k) ride fiipra3cap.^.B. (/) Edward Bugben, fempdg. 9 We
may not think it enough that we ftand at the Creed, except wee fay it aUo with the
Mimfier audibly with a loud voicc,nor is it enough for us to Hand up at the gbfpel,but
we muft alfo bow at the name of Jeftt&taot as if we were afhamed of what we did,but
with due & lowly rever.ence,,neith.er'is it fufficient to be bare in time of divine fervicej
except we alfo reverently kncell on our knees whenth commands & letanie are re d.

be

bee polluted with any works or fecular affaire I as . llL _
weedefire to bee helped by thefe glorified perfons [« uslif^of
interceffion. (nt) Yet Cbrifis Sunday muftbee no our Cathcdraji
Sabboth j bowling, balling, and other fuch games £h"erches/ fpt
may wellconfift with all theholinefleithath$ yea9 rendFa°hwrSe
no law of God , no ancient Canon of the Church preiars,makethcir
dothdifchargefcearingofCorne, taking officer S££3!
much other huiband labour upon that day $ but by at their entry and
the contrary ads both of church 8c State do warrand th5ir «"»-ne,
fuch labour 5yea,thereis Co greujewijh fuperftition ^^00^
in the Land zboxxtchrifts Sunday ,that all preach- holy patten^ Wc
ersmuft bee obliged in their very pulpits to pro- ?re to do the like,

, , t_ i r/* r • r r r» bot" at out com-

clame the new book of iports3for meouragement of ming into Gods
the people to their gamings, when the (hort houre hou^> and at our
of divine fervice is ended, and that under nolefle xhelftSwof
paine than ejection from the Minifterie. ( n ) 9 . Pil« hoiineffc is to rife
grimages to Saints Reliques, and bare- footed pro- up from our feats
ceffions to their Churches are preached and prin- of eour faith wi
ted, (0) Thofe Throats which are fo wide as read, wee aifo doc

more reverently
to ftand up at the reading of the Pfalmes, before, afcer, and behind the holy Leffons.
We are alio to ftand at the reading of the Gofpel. The rcafon that the old Lyturgic\ wri-
ters give*, of this fuperftitious ftanding at the Creed & Gofpel more than at the reading
of the leffons & Epiftles is,becaufe thele Epiftles among which they put the Revelation,
the Pentateuch,and fumiry other parts of the old teftament,contains more bafe doctrine
than the Gofpel w' ich comes behind them, as the Matter comes after his fervant which
goes before to make way. (m) Cousins devotions txhcy offend againft the fifth command
that obeyes not the precepts of the ecclefiaftick Governors. The precepts of the Church
are rirft to obferve the feftivals and holy dayes appointed in the Church calendar, vide
fupra cap.(n)trhits examinat . p. u,8.The injunction maketh no difference betwixt Sm»
dayznd the othei holy dayes concctninjg working in harveft,no fpeciall priviledgeis gi-
ven it more than the reft. For King&dwards ftatute repeated by C^ucen Elizabeth faith,
Itfhall be lawfulTto every husband-man, labourer, fither-man, &c. upon the holy dayes
aforefaid in harveft,or at any other time of the ycare when neceflity fhall require,tola-
bour,ride, fiih,or work any kind of work at their free wils and pleafure./i. on the Sab-
batb,p.ii7. In the new teftament we read of no prohibition concerning abftinence from
fecular aelions upon the Lords day more than upon other dayes, Et qaod nonprohibetur
vitro pemijfum eft. The Catholike Church for more than 600 yeares after Cbrift, gave

N ro

(90)
licence to many to fwallow downe all thefe it feemesthey will not
Chriftiaa people make great bones in all the other train which in the
Lo7d7dayfT^l KomiP3 chHrch we challenge as fuperftitious.

houres as they were not commanded to be prefent at the publike fervice by the precept
of the Church. In S. $eroms daycs the devouteft Chriftians did ordinarily work upon
the Lords day. In Gregory the Greats time it was reputed antichriftian doctrine to make
it a fin to work on the Lords day. Helenes anfwer,/>.i 1 1. His Majeftie having published
his declaration about lawful! paftimes on the Sunday, gives order to his Bilhopsthat
publication thereof be made in all their feverall Diocefles,the Bifhops hereupon appoint
the Incumbent of every Church to read the declaration to the people, and finding op-
pofition to the faid appointment, preffe them to the performance of it by vertue uf that
Canonical! obedience, which by their feverall oaths they were bound to yeeld unto their
Ordinaries; but feeing nothing but contempt upon contempt, after much patience
and longfuffering, fomc of the moft perverfe have been fufpended, as well 4 beneficio as
sfficio; for an example to the reft, (o) Videfupra, caput 5. w .

CHAP. VII.

The Canterburiam embrace
tbeMafeitfelft.

OF all the pieces of popery , there is none Co
much beloved by papifts , nor (b much
hated by Proteftants, as the Mafc9 fince
the reformation of Religion 9 the Mafle hath ever
beene counted the great wall of divifion 3 keeping
the parties afunder5who ever could free that ditch,
whofe ftomack could digeft that morfell 3 no man
of either fide was wont to make any doubt of his
name 3 but that with content of all y hee might
pafie for a true papift 5 and no waies in any rea-
fon ftand for a moment longer hi the catalogue of
proteftantsj If then I bee able to demonftrate the
emterhurims mnde to be for the Majfe 3 1 hope no

mail

(9i)

man of any' undemanding and equity will require
of me anytfurtherproofe of their popery, but with
good leave of all I may end my taske5having fet up-
on the head therof this cape-ftone.

In the mouth of both fides reformed and Romifb,
preaching, and the Mafe goe for reall oppofites, the They cry downe
affeftion ofjPapifts to their Mafi maketh them %£%^c^y ca*
value our preaching at thelefler rate 5 the afreciion a pre uag'
of Protectants to preaching, maketh the Majfe to
them theleiie lovely: Our faction to make roome
for the Maffe Co farre as they dare,(b faft as they cans
are crying downe preaching. They tell us flrftp
that much of the preaching which now is at London,
and over England is not the word of God, but of
the Devill , ( a ) becaufe indeed the befl; and moft
zealous preachers in their fermpns doe oft taxe Ar-
^/w*4»i/^eandPopery,andthewaies whereby his
Grace is in u(e to advance both : This to him and (a)cdnt.std^
his followers is doclrinall Puritanifme , much '**«»*«• fpecch,
worfethandifciplinarie -, yea, it is /edition taught &'£[\pitB™ fs
by the Devill; 2. They tell us, that the moft of at moft, Hoc e/t
preachers, though voydofthe former fault, arefo *er*»»««»»v»n<j

- 'it • ° • 1 r 11 1 Ood hold it there

ignorant5idle, impertinent,clamorous feIIowes,that at his word, for as
their filence were much more to be wiftic than their t0° many men
fpeecb. ( b ) Becaufe indeed grave and gracious ^HoceTverb'Jm
Minifters are not either able or willing to ftufTe their vubo&thblt the
Sermons with fecular learning, and imploy extra- word of thc dcviH
ordinarie paines f r to gather together a Mafe of witnTff7fe&^
tinkling words, as Andrewes was, and his admirers and the like to

it.
(b) And. Pofihum^^pug^i. Ex quo nuperhic apud nos vopukrunt caves muti> exclufi
funt clamatores iftiodiofiac mokfti, ex quopefftmm ifid mosinvalttityex quoprtmgmofo cui<£
aditwpdtefa&M He quicqpidlibet effutiendi3 Scclefia intonfirinam verfa eft, nonplwibi

N 2 are

(9*)

are wont to doe, for to fpoy le preaching of that life,

fpirit » and power , which ought to mine into ir.

3. That the preaching which themfelves approve

and praife,is but fermonizinginpulpitsmoneceflary

mmutum <um P™ °^he Minifteriall charge, but a practice to bee

hie , Theologia in ufed ot fome few of lingular learning & eloquence,

bwoioitim, canes anc} tfat only at rare and extraordinary times,as the

miin'cmL'ti'- Bifhop, or the Star- chamber Court Qiallbe pleafed

formes, baudfe- to give licence. ( c ) 4. That theonely ordinary,

ImfSudtlfii profitable,and neceffary preaching which God hath

kntium, an hi la- appoynted , and the Church laid upon the backe of

tutmabfoni,md- paftours, as their charge f or which their tithes and

nUcmufeT, ' ' * ftipends is due to them , is nothing but the diftincl:

(J) sheifoord, and cleare reading of the Service Booke. (d) As

?hf fc ten kinds of f°r fermonizing in pulpits, when fo it is permitted,

preaching, which it ought to be very (hort,and after the popifti form,

T ablc k° fft°ip wimout aDf P^aycr ac a^j either before or after :

itchingearedpil That the cuftome of Englifti preachers, who before

feffouw, there Sermon pray for the help of the Spirit of God to

is yet another

kind of preaching not fit for every Minifter, but for extraordinary and excellent men,
called by God and the Church,to reforme errors and abufes, to promulge to the world
new Lawes & Canons. And as this kind is to be performed by extraordinary men3fo it
is not alwaiesfo needfull,but whennecefllty required ! for when things are fetled,therc
needs no more fetling, but only preferving. We ought not to hare many Mofe[es,ot ma-
ny Evangeiifts3nor many Apoftles j Were people now to be called and converted to the
Gofpel,then not only this kind of preaching,but miracles alfo were needful,wheh much
needleffe and fome unfound teaching by waft of time had fued into the ark of Chrifts
Church,bythePrelats& Priefts thereof: Then in the 10 year of King Henry the eighth,
began licences to be granted by the Court of Star-chamber, to preach againft the corrupti-
ons of the time j but now the corruptions are removed,the ancient & true do&rine of the
primitive Church by fetlcd articles is reftoredj Theifore this extraordinary kind is not
now fo necefi'ary, except it be upon fome notorious crime?, breaking forth among peo«-
ple. (d) Sheifoord, pag.it. The principall part of the Miniiters office is the true un-
derftanding, difttncl: reading, and decent Miniftrie of the Church ferviccs contained in
the Book of Common Prayer. This is the pith of godlineflea the heart of religion, the
fftbia or verte &r#,the backbone of all holy faculties of the Chriftian body. ; bid. pag 3 9.

themfelves

themfelves and their hearers, or after Sermon crave Were the'e read
grace to practice what hath beene fpokenis all but ^^\t
idle 5 yea, intollerable novations to bee abolithed : is, by juft diftin-
(e) Neither this onely, but that the moll: able ^°"lsb?a"de bZra
Payors are not to bee fuffered fb much as in their obeying m thl
private ftudies to recommend their fbules to God rules of reading,
in their owne words, but in their very private pray- V^ fiPro™nc^~
ers, are to bee tyed precifely to the words of the matter, and with
Service Booke. ( f ) 5. That the fermonizing due attention of

which themfelves permit , rauft bee in the greateft ^uidT/e much
Townes in the moft folemne times but once a day9 profit and edify-
that the practice of hearing two Sermons in one j?8-/^ M -zf.

.. 1* oji« f»L Gods Minuter is

day is to be corrected , that one in a month is abun- thy preacher, and
cfent, and all the Englifla Canons doe require. ( g ) the divine fervice

of the churchbook
is his fermon. In this fervice & this fermon is contained whatfoever isnecefiary forfalva-
tion. Ibid.p.jB. The very reading is preaching} yea, a lively & cffeftuall kind of preach-
ing, (e) He^/manfwerj/^.itff. Whereas formerly you ufed to mangle and cutfhert
the Service, that you might bring the whole worfhip of God to your extemporary pray-
ers and Sermons, now you are brought againe to the ancient ufage of reading the whole
prayerSjWithout any diminifhing in regard of preaching* As for your other cavils abouc
the ufing of no prayer ata!l after Sermon,the innovation here is on your partawho have
offended all this while,not only againft the Canon,but ad of Parliament,by bringing in
new formes of your owne deviling. As for the forbidding of any prayer before the Ser-
mon,if any fuch be, it is but agreeable unto the Canon, which hath determined fo of it
long ago. The Preachers in King Edwards dayes ufed no forme of prayers,but that ex-
horting which is now required in the Canon, (f) Cousins devotions in the preface. Let
no prayers beufed,butthefe which are allowed by the Church: what prayers fo ever any
man hath framed for himfelfe, let himfiift acquaint thefe that are wife & learned with
them, before he prefume to ufe them: and that men may not think thofe rules are to be
applied to publike prjier$only,& nottoprivat,letthem weigh thofe woids in the coun-
cell of Carthage, Quafcunquc fibipreces, &c. When we fpeakto the awfull Majeftie of
God, we would be lure to fpeak in the grave and pious languageof the Church, which
hath ever been guided by the holy Ghoit, & not to lofe our felves with confufion in any
fudden abrupt or rudediftates,which are framed by private fpirits,& ghofts of our own,
in regard whereof our very Priefts & Deacons themfelves are in their private and daily
prayers enjoyned to fry the morning & evening devotions of the Church, and when at
any time they pray,thei e is a fet forme of words prefcribed to them to ufe, that they aifo
might l now it is not lawful for rhem to pray of their own heads, orfuddenly to fay whst
they pie afe themklves. (^JPo^Jw^.Sunday.Our Savi@u7inCtf/>er»<«tf78c»the.Sabbacb,

N 3 6. That.

(94)
. ,, 6. That over all England. Lefturers whofe

preached but once « l i r i £ n, " IU

a day^for immedi- Sermons wont to be the farre belt, muft be prefently
ady after he went fllenced , as thofe whofe calling the Canons Eccle-

^'Ms. fia(lica11 of *"&»* cannoc Permit- (*J ^ a
if in the great ci- word, that Sermons are the great occafionof the

ties and LTmverfi-ciivjfion and heart-burnings, which now trouble
3^m?tedCirTon$thre the Church and State, of the preemption and
fame time of the pride, and moft fins among the people : That there-
day, or as your fore jE were verje g0QCj tQ returne to the old fa-
owne phrafe, is, n . . . , , ~ , M **

to an houre one- imonin the dayes of popery , before the ip.yeare
iy> aflurediyit is of Henry the eighth, where there was none, or but
tag£ noTnee°dr few preachings,that this is the only means to reduce
you bee offended the land to that oldhoneftfimplicitie,equitie,pietie,
at it, if by that anc[ happineffe , which was in our AntecefTors
^Tn'thofcViti dayes > (') even to that old blindnefTe, wherein
ces cannot heare of neceffity, wee muft give our foule to bee Jed by

but one fermon in J

the day, it being not many, but goodfermons j not much, but profitable hearing,which
you mould labor to commend. Shelford3p.$3. Better were it for our Church and people
to have but one Sermon well premeditated, in a moneth, which is infinuated by the Ca-
non, than two on a day, proceeding from a rolling braine and mouth, without due pre-
paration. Heytensiniwev,pti£, 166. Your aftemoone Sermon on the Sunday, if perfor-
med by Lecturers, are but a part of your new fafhion, and having no foundation in the
Church at all, it cannot be any innovation to lay them by, and if the Curate performe
his dutie in catechizing, you have no reafon to complainc for want of Sermons in the
afcernoone. (h) Heylevs anfwer, 163. Why count yee the fupprefling of Lefturesforan
innovation, whereas the name of Lecturers and Lectures are in themfelves a new and
late invention, borrowed from the new fafhions of Geneva ?

(i) Shelf ord,pag- 71 When men had more of inward teaching, and lefle of outward,
then was there far better living; for then they lived alwayes in feareof offending,and as
Cbone as they had done any thing amifle)their confcience by & by gave them a nip, and a
mmerito for it, then they confefied their fins to God & their Minifter, for fpirituall com-
fort and counfell ; then they endevoured to make the beft temporall fat;sfadion they
could by almes,prayers,& fafting,& other good works of humiliation; but now outward
teaching not beingri0htly underftood, hath beatenaway this. Ibid.pag.2z, The befot-
ced negligence of our delicate Puritans, is that which makes them to run fo after Ser-
mons ; what doth this fingularitie work in the:Ti, but a contempt cf government ? As
weak iiomacks cannot well digeft much meat, fo the common people cannot governe

the

(95)
the light of Sir John the Prieft, our Father Confef- much know'cd-c;
for,for all this behold on the margine their exprefle & when they can

Hpdan rion not digeftit well,

declaration, they vomit it np;

they wax proud,and willconteft wit'*, their Minifters. At what time were moil heretics
broached ? Was it not in the primitive Churchy when there was moft preaching ; there-
fore thereafter they did flake it. Ibid p&g. 99. Preaching by reading is the ordinaric
preaching ordained by Godhimfelfe,?.nd his Church,and this was the ordinarie preach-
ing in our Church before King Henry the eighth*

Preaching being thus far cryed down, there will be Thev approve

thelefleadoetogecuptheM^ .- For the word of for word &m«-

the Majje is fo lovely to them, that they are deligh- ter.
ted to (tile their Service Booke by that name. ( tQ

And leaft wee Ihould thinke that it is but with the Sujp *$%&

word of the Mafe, that they are reconciled, they /%&??«& Jh'th

[hew us next , that they find no fault with the very s- ^mbrofeM be-

matter of the Map , if you will give unto it a cha- ^ic*c kC00nudr

ritable, and benigne interpretation. (/) Neither church caiiethir,

here doe they ftand,but goe on to tell us, yet more ^^^ogunt^r

of their minde, that if rranfubftantiation onely lnv%T Juijfkm,

were removed from the Maffe , they would make fr"h s.Augufiwe,

noqueftion,forany thing it hath befide. Andthis, ^%£$0m£

but moft falfly, they give out for King James judge- wile Divine Ser-

ment. («o Yea, they goe on further to embrace Ticcvn,

tranfubftantiation it felfe , fo farre as concernes the dnt>dt pfj™^

word : And how much the matter of it dilpleafeth Miffim ipflm

them wee (hall heareanon. O) *ZJmmmmi ■

si quoad vocem, qutn

mquc Mif* <<&>mmvw ftrto & reflofenfu inteHettum. (m) ?oc\\ing. alt.paga 38. j he
King would like well enough of the Maffe^ if the PrieSs would fhrive her of Tranfub-
ftantiation. (») Movtag.atitid.pag.io, tDevocibwir;e Mijfx quidemrimo neTr<w[ubfta?i-
tiationu certaraen woveremm.

But to (hew their minde more clearely towards
theM^e, confiderthe ScoWjhLitnrgu^ This un-
happy book was his Graces invention : If he mould

denie

denie it, his owne deeds would convince him. The
manifold letters which in this peftiferous affaire
have palled betwixt him and our Prelates are yet ex-
tant. If we might bee heard, wee would fpread out
fnndrie of them before the Convocation houfe of
England^ making it cleare as the light, that in all this
defigne his hand hath ever been the prime ftikler $ fo
that upon his back mainly,nill he will hee, would be
laid the charge of all the fruits good or evill which
from that tree, are like to fall on the Kings Coun-
tries. But of this in time and place 5 onely now
we defire to bee confidered, that to this houre , his
Grace hath not permitted any of his partie to lpeak
one croflfe word againft that booke, but by thecon-
trarie lets many of them commend it in word and
writ for the mod rare and lingular piece , that thefe
many ages hath beene feene in any Church , for all
gratious qualities that can bee found in any humane
writ. Heare how the perfonate Jefuite Lyfimaekvs
Nicanor , that is , as we conjecture by too probable
figneshis Graces creature, Lejly of Dun> and Conner
(o)P*g.t*. I ext°Hs t^&t Booke above the fkies :'■(■«") And
thmke «o church yet we did undertake to (hew into it the maine, yea
'TcralcnrVhh a11 the fubftantiall parts of the Mafe9 and thisunder-
mwc puritiejfin- taking to the fatisfac~tion of our Nation was perfor-
ccritie , gravitie, med in our generall AflembJy ; but to thofe men
morema^eftyrhan the judgements of nationall Churches are but vile

by this Book : Certainly it is purged from all ftuffe, which you call Superftitiotiy or the
effentials of the Majfiet it is reftored to the ancient integritie, the leaft thing that might
tend to fuperftition, being thruft out of doores, as Amnon did Tamar, without hope of
returne: And if any fuperftitions would dare to enter, the doorc is Co faftfliut, that
they muft defpaire ofanyentrie. What needs all fuchuproare then without caufe ? j
fhall oblige my felfe to make good thefe particulars : Firft, that you ih all never bee

and

X9TT
and contemptible teftimonies. I havefeene a paral-
lel written by a preacher among us , comparing all a£!e t0. fi*d anx

u , / . r, . c l \/s rr i thine in that

and every particular portion of the MafTe, as they Booke , contrarie
are cleared by Innocent , Durand> Walfridy Berno, to the Word of
andthereftoftheoldLiturgickRationalifts, with ^nfa;ncVhT^
the parts of our Liturgy, as they may bee cleared thing contraries
by the late writs of the Canterburians, which ends the p»aiceof the
not, till all the parts great and fmall of the MafTe bee [^Xh* TDt
demonftrate in our Book either formally,in (b many agreeable there-
words, asthemoftconfiderable are, and that in [jj; p^'J^j"
the very popifh fence ( If you will joyne to our book you condemneC
the Canterburian commenrars ) or virtually a necef- *re n<« comra-
fity being laid uponus,upon the fame grounds which rurciafficaTfDi!
perfwades to embrace what in thofebookes is for- vines and Papiffc,
mally exprefled, to embrace alfo what of the Mane is ll\*g c^?oa
omitted, whensoever it (hal be their'pleafure in a new 0%.° That Vhere
edition to add it. This parallel is ready for the pub- is nothing in ir,
^ick wheneveritfhall becalledfor. oS^oF'

Faithin Scotland} yea, which is much, yee fliall not (hew tree a Proteftam Divine of
any note, who ever did condemne this BooH of the lcaft point of Poperie, but on, the
Comrade, did defend and commend it.

For the prefent , becaufe thofe men make our gra- The Scottifh Li-
dons Soveraigne beleeve, and declare alfo to the J?0?£ ;janm^
world in print»that what we challenge in that book, EngUfh. !
doeth ftrike alike againft the Liturgie of Eng*
land, as if the Scots Liturgy were altogether one
with the Englifh , and the few fmall variations,
which poffibly maybe found in the Scottifh, were
not onely to the better, but made for this very end,
that this new booke might better comply with the
Scots humour, which now almoft by birth or at leaft
by long education is become naturally antipathetick

O to

(9°;
to the Mafle, to make this their impudent fraud fo
palpable that hereafter they may blutli ("if it bee poA
fible for fuch foreheads to blum at any thing ; ever
againe before our King to make any fuch allegeance
paffing all the reft of that booke for ftiortnefle , wee
fhall confider fomefew lines in fbme three or foure
leafes of it at moft, wherein the world may fee their
malapart changing of the EngHJh liturgy in twentie
particulars and above, every one whereof drawes us
beyond all that ever was allowed in England^ and
diverfe of them lead to fhofe parts of the Maffe
which all proteftants this day count moll: wicked
If this be made cleare, I hope that all equitable men
will bee the more willing to free our oppoficion
thereto,of all imputations,and fpecially of all inten-
tions to meddle with any thing that concernes the
Englifh Church , except fb farre as is neceflary fot
our prefent defence, and future peace, and makes
cleerely for their good al fb* For albeit we are con-
fident the world would have excufed us to have op-
pofed with all vehemency the impofition upon us
( a Church and Kingdome as free and independanc
upon any other nation as is to bee found this day in
Chriftendome) without our confent, or fo much as
our advice, the heavie burden of foure forraigne
books,of liturgiejCanons,ordination,homi!ies :ofa
number of ftrange judicatories $ high commiffion,e-
pifcopall vifitations3 officiall Courts, and the like,
though they had bin urged in no other words, in no
other fence then of old they wont to be ufed in Eng-
land:fot it is well known that thole things have bin
thefole ground and onely cccafion of the grievous

fcbifmes*,,

(99)
fchifmes , and heavie troubles wherewith aim oft e-
ver fince the reformation, that gracious church hath
beene miferably vexed. But now all thofe things be-
ing laid upon us in a far worfe fence as they are de-
clared by the Canterburian impofers in their owne
writs, yea in farre worfe words, as all who will take
the paines to compare, may fee : wee truft that our
immoveable refblution to oppofe even unto death
all fuch violent novations fhall be taken,by no good
man,in evill part,let be, to be throwne . far againft
our intentions , to the difgrace of oar neighbour
church,or any well minded perfon therein. We have
with the Englilh church nought to doe, but as with
our moft deare and neareft fifter, wee with them all
happineffe 5 and that not onely they , but all other
Chriftian Churches this day were both almoft 3 and
altogether fuch as wee are , except our afflicliorrt.
We have no enemies there but the Canterburian fa-
ction , no lefle heavie to her than to us. What we
have faid againft the Scots liturgie may well reflect
upon them, and fo farre as we intend, upon them a-
lone,and that for three of their crimes chiefely.Firft
their forcing upon us, with whom they had nought
to do3fo many novations , even all that is England
at one draughted that by meere violence. 2.Their
mutation of the moft of thofe things to a plaine
popifh fence , which in the beft fence that ever was
put upon them, did occafion alwayes to England
much trouble. 3. Their mutation of the Englifh
books not onely to popifh fences3buteven to popifh
words, and that in a number of the moft important
pafTages of the Maue. This laft here wee will fhew,

O 2 holding

(ioo)

liolding us within the bounds of our few forenamed
leafes, by which, conjecture may bee made of the
reft. *

Our alteration in Of all the limbes of the Made, the mod fubftan-
thc offertorie. tjous for many evill qualities are thofe three, which
He contiguous together, the Offertorie, the Canony
the Communion : The Englifh at the reformation,
howfoeverfor reafons of their owne, thought meet
to retaine more of the Mafle words than our church
could ever be induced to follow , yet in thofe three
portions of the Mafle they were very carefull to caft
out what they knew proteftants did much abhorre
in the church ofRome. But at this time the Canterbu'
riant having gotten the refraiming of the Liturgy in
their hands , for to manifeft their affection openly
to Rome do put inexpreffcly that, which theEnglifh
reformers put out, as wicked fcandalls. That this
may bee feene, confider (everally the three named
portions.

The popifh Offertorie in it felfe is a foule practice,

even a renovation in the Chriftian church of a Jew-

(p) 7)urtod.R4- i(h Sacrifice, as D«r<W confefleth. (p) But as it

mn. itb.4.foL6i. {fonds in the Mafle, it hath yet a worfe ufe, to bee a

jt>gV*ra"fivitV» preparatorie peace-offering making way for that

reiigionm eccUfi*, holy propiriatorie,which in the Canon followes. It

wik7o?uTtr%!p 5s pretended to bee a facrifice for the benefit both

&ta /um in obfer- ofquicke and dead, for the good of the whole

vtntiimpopuiifpi' church univerfall , for the helpeof thefein Purga-

torie ; but it is really intended to be a dragge, a hook

to draw in money to the Priefts purfes. This

piece of the Mafle the Englifli did cleane abolilh,

but behold how much of it our prefent Reformers

are

qioi; —

are pleated to replant in our booke : Firft, they pro-
feffeinplainetearmesthe redu&ion of the Offerto-
rie, and that not once alone, but leaft their defigne
fhculd pafle without observation, they tell us over
againe of the Offertory : 2 . In the very forefront of
this their Offertory , they fet up unto us whole five
paflages of Scripture, whereof the Englifh hath
none , all direttly in the literall fence carrying to a
Je wifh oblation. 3 . For the waking of the Priefts
appetite ( which of it felfe ufes to be fharpe enough)
Upon the hope of prefent gaine to ling his Maffes
with the better will, they fet up a Rubrick, feafing
and infef ting the officiating Prieft in the halfe of
all the oblations , which hee can move the people
to offer j and giving a liberty to him with his
Church- warden , to di fpofe on the other halfe alfo
as he thinks good, exprefly contrary to the Englifh,
which commands all the almcs of the people to bee
putupinthepooresboxe. 4. They will not have ^y^Ts'iibfe-
us to want the very formality of a Jewifh offering, queni viaconut «-
for they ordaine the Deacon to put the bafon with p&£ati™Zc™
the peoples devotions in the hands of the Prieft,that pZ/eJtat, &pln-
heemay prefent it before the Lordmponthe Altar, tlfex A* fuerfa
Juftas the pa pifts in this place ordaine to bring the %f™ltl?e°cat
paten with their oblations unto the Prieft ; that hee - ib&fol. 66. sa~
may fet it before their altar, (?) 5 The prieft is c^t^ktio"
ordained to place and to offer up the bread and prafmanf* )iiud
wine upon the Lords Table, that it may be ready for Lemici , i4. 4.
that fervice,juft the popifh offering in that place of %7%er7Z
the Maffe, of the bread and wine, as a preparatory bofiu, er accept*
facrifice for the propitiatory following. 6. The *f® **»<f 'i**-
Englifh prayer for the Catholick Church, is in our dT™ *****

O 3 book

• ■ ' ' ^ 102 )

book caft immediately at the back of the offering of
bread and wine , and that we may know it muft be
taken for the Offertory prayers that (lands there in
theMifM, and that for the benefit notonely of the
living, bmalfoof the dead : The CHajJe claufes
for the honour of the 5amts3and he'pe of thofe who
are in purga tcde , which the Englifh (craped out,
they put in againe : For as the Papifts(ay5thc(e
Offertorie prayers for the honour of the Saints,
, efpeciallyof the blefled Virgin, and Apoftles, and
Martyrs , fo they in this their Offertorie prayer
commemorat all the Saints, who in their (cverall ge-
nerations were the lights of the World, and had
wonderfull grace and vertue , they might have put
in particularly, as Couzins m his devotions doeth,
page. 371. The blefled Virgin Mary^ the holy Patri-
archs, Prophets, Apoftles, and Martyrs 1 al(b they
mention among the dead not onelythe(e glorious
Saints , but the reft of Gods fervants, who have fi-
niftied their courie in faith, and now doe reft from
their labours , thebeftdefcription that can be,i(Bel-
Urmine may be believed,of the Souses in Purgatory,
for whom not only thanks is given,but alio prayers
made , as Couzins who is fu (peeled to be one of the
maine pen-men of our booke, doth comment this
paflage in his devotions, page 372* Thatatthelaft
day, we with them, and they with us may attaine to
the refurreftionofthejuft, and have our perfect
confummation both of foule and bodj in the king-
dome of heaven .* There is no footeftep of any of
Our changes in thefe things in the Englimbook.
the confecratioa. The piece which followesthe Offertorie in the

■Miflkll,

Miflall,and in our booke-arfb, is the Canon, no lefle
detefted by all Protefhnts, then admired by papifts,
as Bellarmne telleth us ; ( r ) Many of the prefaces ^}sf\ **££/*"
and prayers thereof wee have word by word , and )anZmut fimZ,
'what ever we want 3 thefe men in print are bold to reverent^ femper
jaftifieitall , as in nothing oppofite to the truth or £*K*gj
proteftant Doctrine : So the appendix to D. Fields fume hentui bu.
third Booke, chap, i. But weemufl: conGder the J* temp** kce,
time wherein D. Fieldis made to utter luch fpeech-
es, it is in the twenty eight yeare, long after the
death of that learned and reverend Divine ; It is in
that yeare when his Grace fitting in the Chaire of
London3 had gotten now the full fuperintendence
of all the prefles there, and could very eafily (for the
promoving of his defignes ) put in pra&ice that
piece of policie among others , to make men after
their death (peak in prinr, what they never thought
in their life ; or at leaft to fpeake out thofe thoughts
which for the good and peace of the Church, they
keeped clofe within the doors oftheir owne breaft,
and withdrew from the notice of the World 5 it
would then feeme reafon to father thefe frrange ju-
ftifications of the Majfe , which are caft to Fields
booke fo long after his death, as alfo many pafTages
in thefe pofthume works of ^dndrewes^ which his
Grace avowedly fets out in the twentie ninth yeare,
and thofe new pieces never heard of, which in the
thirtie one yeare are let out by M. Oiylward^ under
the name of the Englijh Martyrs, as alfo that writ
oi Overall^ which Montagu pats out with his owne
amplifications^ the thirty fix yeare : The/e and;the
like pieceSjtnuft in reafon be raiherfather'd on thofe

who

who put them forth, then upon their pretended au-
thors , who readily did never know fuch pofthume
children , or elfe did take them for fuch unhappy
baftardsas they wererefblved,for reafons known to
themfelves to keep them in obfcurity, and never in '
publike to avow them as their owne.

In this Canon there are two parts moft princi-
(/*) lmocm . lib. pall, which the papifts call the Heart , and Head
aT/hmmfmsacZ thereof. (J) The prayers of confecration, and of
aminfvi)znkzm M- oblation, this head the Englifh ftrikes off, this heart
cedenns, adipfum they pull out of their Booke, that the wicked Ser-

Zwmf* Pent fo°*[d not have any life among them* Buc

our men are fo tender and companionate towards

that poore Beaft, that they will again put in that

Heart , and ftt on that Head. The confecration

and oblation they will bee loth to want* Confi-

der then theft mens changing of the Englifh booke

towards both thofe, the two incomparable worft

parts of the whole Mane. Firft, the Englifh (crapes

. out all mention of any confecration : for however

we delight not to drive with the papifts any where

about words , yet in this place while they declare

expreflely, that by confecration of the Elements

^Ditimmml mn they doe underftand not the fan&ification of the E-

covfecrari 5 fid lementsby the word and prayer, but a fecretwhifc

fanmficari: differ* pering of certaine words upon the Elements v for

mmconfecrare3efi their very Tranjubjtantzation: (t ) Confecration in

conficratiow iron- this place being fo taken by the papifts, theEnglifh

fmfic7"eft\ fa7- rejects it, and will have nothing to do therewithjbut

cfum& reieren- our men being more wife, and underftanding their

dum efficere, utpa- owne en(js puc Up 'in t^e\r rubrick in capi tall letters

tettn aqua bene- n n j /rii* • n r **

m a, formally and expreflely their praier of confecration.

2. The

Cios)

a. The Papifts to the end that their confecratpry
words may bee whifpered upon the elements for
their change, and no wayes heard of the people,
who perchance if they heard and underftood. them,
might learne them by heart ,. and in their idleneffe
might pronounce them over their meales, and fb,
which once they fay was done, Tranfubftanti-
ate their ordinary food into Chriftsbody: for the
efchewing of thefe inconveniences, they ordaine the
confecration to bee made in the outmoft corner of
the church, fb far from the eares of the people as may
be i and for the greater fecurity , they ordaine their
priefts in the time of confecration , both to fpeake
low, and to turne their backs upon the people : For
to remedy thefe wicked follies, theEnglifhexpreffe-
ly ordained their Communion Table to ftand in the
body of the Church, where theMinifter in the mids
of the people might read out openly all the words
of the Inftitution. But cur men to returne to the
old fafhion, command the table to be fet at the Eaft
end of the Chancell, that in the time of the confe-
cration, the prieft may ftand fo farre removed from
the people , as the furtheft wall of the Church can
permir,and as this diftance were not enough to keep
thefe holy words of confecration from the pro-
phane eares of Laicks , our book hath a fecond R.u-
brick, enjoyning exprcflely the prieft in the time of
Confecration to turne his backe on the people, to
come from the North end of the Table,and to ftand
at fuch a place where hee may ufe both his hands
with more decencie and eafe , which is not poffible
but on the Weft fide alone -9 for on the South fide

P the

(io6)

the commoditie is juft alike as in the North.On the
Eaft none can ftand, for the Table is joyned hard to
the Wall 9 and whofoeyer (tends at the Weft fide of
the Altar , his Back is directly to the people that are
behind him. They fay for this pra&ife many
(a) Helens an- things, firft, That in the good holy Liturgieof Ed-
Hd.pag.^' and <&&£ the fixth, the Prieft was ordained to ftand
JfVmeSo^ with his back to the people. . («) Againe,thatai-
cth the Prieft to wayes in the ancient church the priefts ftood in the
#and in mUh */- Uppermoft end of the church,divided from the peo-
ftcc to the Eafl* pie behind them, withrailes, and vailes, and other
and back to the diftin&ions. (x) 3. That Scripture is the ground of
Shurch of" Eng! this P™^e, for fo it was in the JewiOi Church, the
land at the Nonh Prieft when hee went into the San&uary to pray,
fide of th^ Table, an(j 0ffer incenfefor the people^ they ftood without
w£mLyS^«] and never did heare what he fpake, norfaw what he
the Prieft was did« (y ) If from this practice wee would inferre
appointed to w-lth BeHarmne, that the prieftin the confecrati-

ftand at the mialt . ... n .;.. . . • * .

of the altar. on might fpeake in Iatwe,or in a language unknown
(*) Sfpn fepe. to the people , fince God to whom he (peaks under.
*^/Thefeo- ftands all languages 5 the elements upon which the
pie might fee the confecratorie words are murmured, («) uiider-
Prieft going into fta^snone , and the people for whom alone the

the Sanftuane, , . rJr.r 1 1 r tt

they migh' heare vulgar language is uied, is put baeke from the hea-
the noyfe of his ring of the confecration 5 we know not what inrea-
getoint|lfaa^ fon they co«ldanfwer : But this we know, that the
' th'yfawnor, maine ground whereupon we prefTe the ufe of the

©ns

yet all this was vulgar language, notonely in the confederation as
ik7*X?notZ theycailit, but in the whole fervke of God, I

mong the people

in the outward or inward Court, whereunto onely the people were permitted to come,
(■() Seottijh Service the words of confecraticn may be repeated againe over more ci»
ihcr bread or wine*

meane

* /io7J

meane the warrant of Scripture, they openly denie
and for it gives no ground , but the old tradition //A>* ^, ., a
of the Church. (&) the sabbath, ^.

3 When our prieft is fet under the Eaft wal with* 97* Such tra&ti-
in his raile his backe upon the people, he is directed ^ ^ ?£
toufebothhisarmes with decency and ea^e, what wee of the church
ufe here can be made of thepriefts armes3 except it ina k™***baz
be for making of large erodes as the mane Kubricks §uase* c*
at this place doth dired:, Wedoenotunderftand:
only we bave heard before, that they avow the law-
fulneffe of eroding no lede in the fupper than in Bap-
tifme. 4. The prayer which ftands here in the
Englifh booke, drawne from the place wherin it
ftood of old in the Made to countenance the tran-
fubftantiation of the bread and wine into Chrifts
body and blood, but (landing in this place before
theconfecrationitisclearofallfuch fufpition: Our
men are fb bold as to traufplant it from this good
ground to the old wicked foyle at the backe of the
confecration where it wont toftand before in the
old order of Sarum< 5. In the next Englifh prayer,*
we put in the words of the Made, whereby God is
befbught by his omnipotent fpirit j£b to (andifie
the oblations of bread and wine, that they may be-
come to us Chrifts body and bloud , from thefe
words all papifts ufe to draw the truth of their tran- V
fiibftantiation , wherefore the Englifh reformers
taped them out of their Booke , but our men put
them fairely in, and good reafon have they fo to do :
for long agoe they profeded that about the pretence
of Chrifts body and blood in the Sacrament after
confecration, they are fully agreed with Lutherans

P 2 and

and papiftsinall things that is material! and need-
full, as for the fmall difference which rernaines a-
(z) Mont, aped p, bout the formalitie and mode of prefence, it is but
difpofcd^s1 Xy a curious and undeterminable queftion , wherea-
ought unto peace, bout there would bee no controverlie, did not the
nholifferlecdebin deviliifh humour of the Puritans and Jefuites make
the point of reaii andentertaine it* (^) Yea they feeme to have come
prefence : for the a ftep further , to the embracing of the very mode
onifTe^mTopr^ ofthepopifti pretence, for they tell of a corporall
jemu 5 the thing prefence tbi that the body is thereon the Altar,and
fsinVhoiyE«! that eflentially 5yea fogrofTely, that for its prefence
charift arealipre- t^re, the Altar it felfe, let be the elements, muft bee
fence, is yee|.ded adored. 6. They make an expreffe rubrickfor the
*o° Andrews pro- p^efts taking of the patin and chalice in his hand in
feffeth to Bel- the time of confecration , which taking not being
lwimte%Zo either for his owne participation ordiftribution to
thvenit, de modo others , why (hall wee not underftand the end of it
lu efi. Prefentiam to be that, which the Mane there en joynes the paten

ZriwmiuaZ and chalice= their elevation and adoration 5 for the
vos veram, de mo- elevation was long pra&ifed and profefled by fome
doprtfenti* mi 0f our BiQiops * and the adoration when the chalice

temere definimus. r '

There is no fiich

caufe therefore faith he, why in thfYpoint of the Sacrament we fhould be fo diftra&cdy
feeing we both confefl'e that which is enough, Thiikmy body,zn6. contend mecfly abouc
the means how it is my body, a point of faith undeniable though itbeunfearchable and
incomprehenfible: From Mooter hep ronounceth, that there isagenerall agreement a~
bout that wfcich is alone materiall, for the refthe avoweth himfelfe to be for peace and
reconc>lia»n,,andallto be fo but Puritans and Jefuites, whom the Dev:ll doth nourish
up in afactiori. Lawrence }p.\%. I like S. AmbrofejLofnbdrdjRoffenfis & Hardwg7who ad-
vife in this argument to forbeare the determination of the manner of prefence, and to
cloathourfancie with indefinite & general expreflions. As I like notthofe that fay he is
bodily there/o I like notthofe that fay his body isnot there. For S.Paul faith it is there,
and the Church of£w gland faith it is there, and the Church of God ever fajd, it is there,
and that truly4fubftantially,efl'entially. We muft beleeve it is there. We muft not know
how it is there. It is a myfterie they all fay. The prefence they determined, the manner
of his prefence they determined not, They faid he is there^but the Lord knows how*

and

C 109T
and paten are taken in thepriefts hands is avowed
by He} lift. The pra&ice of Wren does declare their
intention ; this man as the Citizens of Ipfmch com-
plaines to the Parliament,when he confecrat at their
new Altar,did alwayes turne his back on the people, (b) utykns an-
did elevate the bread and wine above his {houlders3 ^[ »k W- .* * £
that it might be feene , did fet downe every one of the' prkftVoaid
the Elements3afcer they were confecrate, and adored takeinto his hands
onely before them, (b) 7. In another rubrick of ^J^L^I
our confecration we have the cautels of theMafle, ly reverence, and
anent the priefts intention to conlecrate , expreflely ** k is a.n j.nn0-

, .. ir ' r J f anon to do fo.

delivered unto us.

A s for that wicked facrifice of the MafTe , whfch o«r changes a.
the Canon puts at the back of the Confecration, the boul thc racrifi-^
Englifh baniQieth it all utterly out of their bookj but
the faction to (hew their zeal in their reforming the
errours of the Englifh Church , their mother, puts
downe here in our booke 5 firft at the backe of the
confecration their memento and prayer of oblation.
2. That prayer ofThankfgiving which the Englifli
lets after the Communion in a place , where it can-
not be peffibly abufed, as it is'in the Made for a pro-
pi tiatoryfacri fie e of Chrifts body and blood, they
tranfpofe and fet it juft in the old place* where it
flood in the order ofSarum> at the back of the con-
fecration before the Communion. 3. The claufe
of the MifTall , which for its favour of a corporall
pretence, the Englifh put out of this prayer (may
worthily receive the moji precious body and blood oft hy
SonChriftlefus) chey have here reftored. 4. That
wee may plainly underftand, that this prayer is fo
tranfplanted and fupplyed for this very end, that it

F 3 may

: (no)

may (erveasitdidof old in the MiiTall for a prayer
of oblation of that unbloudie (acrificeby the prieft
; For thefinnesof the woi Id. Behold the firft eighth

lines of it, which of old it had in the Miflall , but in
the reformation was (craped out by the EngliQi, are
plainly reftored, wherein we profene to make and
over againe to make before Gcds divine Majeftie a
memoriall as Chrift hath commanded. This ma-
king not only the Papifts,but Heyhne (peaking from
I Canter £#r/e,expones farre otherwife then either An*
drewes^ Hooker r UHontaguy or the grofleftof the
Englifh Divines for ar true, properscorporaIl, vifible,
unbloody facrificirig of Chrift , for which firft the
Apoftles, and then all Minifters areas truefy priefts
though Evangelicall , and after the order of liel-
chifedech^ as ever the Sons of K^iaron were under
the Law, and the Communion Table becomes as
•i^^'rVS" true and proper an Altar, as ever was the brazen
2 . T^h/paflionorAltarof Mofes. (c) 5. After the confecration and
ourSavi ur3 as by oblation they put to the Lords prayer, with the
ordimnct i™» MifaUs preface, andemus dicere. Here the papifts
prefigured to the tell us , that their prieft by confecration having
jewes m the legal tranfubftantiate the bread,and by their memoriall of
IwVf.-soby %Mfis oblation having offered up in an unbloody facrifice
inftitution, it is the body of Chrift, for the reconciliation of the
tob.ccommcmo- Father doth thenelofe his quiet whifperings, his

rate by us Cnn- . '. . ,, l u. r mi j

ftiansiu the holy poore pipingSjjand becomes bold to fay with aloud
Supper, d pane yoyce, having Chrift corporally in his hands , Pater
wfs in figure! " nofier. The Englifh to banift fuch abfurdities, put
faenfice in faft, away that naughty preface, and removed the prayer
aa» % ayraCa/ficeic^e from that place : But our men to (hew their
inthecoarnrncmo- Orthodoxie, repone the prayer in the owne old

place,

»^..a» .. r * *»i < • t 1 s » i rat,ons,or imme-

place, and fet beforeitinaraireRubnck the whole diateiy upon the
old preface. 6. The firft Englifh prayer which J^/^ere Sa"
ftood before the confecration , where the paflages amo^g thTjewes!
of eating Chriftsbodie,and drinking Chrifts blood, a Sacrifice there
could not poffibly, by the very papifis themfelves, ™hf chrS*
be detorted to a corporall prefence , yet now in our and if a Sacrifice
book, it muft: change the place, and bee brought to mu2hbce». nherc
its owne old ftance, after the confecration and obla- To to do,and altars
tion, immediately before thecoramunion,as a pray- whereupon to do
er of humble accefle. w^JfE

«ar there can be no Sacrifice. There was a bloudy Sacrifice then, an unbloudy now j a
Prieft derived from Aaron then, from Melchifedeclt now 5 an Altar for CMofaicaH Sacri-
fices then, for Evangelicall now. The Apoftlcs in the inftitution were appointed Priefts
by Chrift, where they received a power for them and their Succeflbrs to celebrate thefe
holy myfteries- Hocfacite, is for the Prieft, who hath power to confecrate; Hoc edit e,
is both for Prieft and people. Ibidpdr.i 7. He maintained arlcngth, that in the Lords
S«pper there is a tjue, proper, corporall, vifible, and externall Sacrifice.

The third part of the MafTe I fpake of, was the °uf changes in
Communion 5 fee how here our men change the thc Communion*
Englifh booke : The Englifh indeed in giving the
Elements to the people, retaine the Made words,buc
to prevent any mifchiefe that could arife in the
peoples mindefrom their found of a corporall pre-
fence,they put in at the diftribution of both the ele-
ments, two golden fentences,of the hearts eating by
faith, of rhe foules drinking in remembrance. Our
men being nothing afraid for the peoples beliefe
of a corporall prefence, have pulled out of theic
hands and (craped out of our bookeboth thefe an-
tidotes. 2. TheMafTe words of Chrifts body and
blood in the acl; of communion, being quite of the
Englifh antidots againft (heir poyfon , muft not
ftand in our booke fimply 5 bur that the people

may

(112)

may take extraordinary notice of theft phrafes,there
are twoRubricks fee up to their backs, obliging
every Communicant with their owne mouth to fay
their ^Antm to them. 3. The Englilh enjoynes
the Minifter to give the people the elements in their
owne hand % ours (crapes out that claufe, and bid
communicate the people in their owne order, which
imports not onely their removal] from the Altar,
their ftanding without the Rail, as prophane Laicks
farre from the place,and communion of the Priefts,
butalfo openeth a faire doore to the popifh practice,
of putting the elements not in the prophane^ hands,
but in the mcurhes of the people 5 this as the report
goes, they have wellneer pra£tifed$and no marvaile,
fince already they profefie that the people ought not
with their fingers to touch thefeholy myfteries : See
in the Supplement, D.Kelku Tenets. 4. The Englifb
permit the Curate to carry home the reltques of the
bread and wine for his private ufe, but mch pro-
fanity by our bookeisdi&harged.-Theconfecratee-
lementsareinjoyned to be eaten in the holy placeby
the prieft alone, andfbme of the Communicants
that day, whofe mouths he efteemeth to be mod
holy : Yea, for preventing of all dangers the
cautele is put in, that fo few elements as may, be
confecrate. 5. Our Booke will have the elements
arter the confecration covered with a Corporally the
Church Linnings were never called Corporalls any
where, till Tranfubftantiation was borne, neither
carryedthey that name in England, till of late his
Grace was pleafed by the pen of his man Pcckling-
Unnt and the like , to difgrace them with that ftile.

6. The

Cii3)

I The Englifh willhave the Minifters and people to

communicate in both kinds $ our booke enjoynes

the Prieft to receive in both kindes3 but the people

onely in due order : This due order of the people,

oppofite to the communion of the Prieft in both

kindes, may import the removall of one kinde from W wtot on the

the people, fo much the more may wee fearethis SuchatTndfti?ni

facriledge from their hands > fince they tell us, that are thofe that foN

our onely ground for communicating of the people l f, lli% deIiv««c

. i i i • j . cl i i- l c t:« r o* the Commum-

m both kindes is ftark naught, that for this pra- on to the people
dice there may well be tradition,but Scripture there in *><>* kinds/
is none, (d) Alfo that in divers cafes the ancient £°J!&^£
Church did lawfully give to the people the bread in smptwu w-
alone,rthat the Sacrament after the publick commu- ^J*' baptgati,
nion, was oft reserved to befent to the fick, to be ni/Ubumtueftt-
taken at private occafions, and laid up in the Church «« commumcantes
in a publicke repertory. Now it is well knbwne, p$^*^
and the papifts pi die this upon us, when they mm tale docel
would rob the people of the cup s that the wine 9ar^twn9sai^m
was not lent to the ficke in a farre diftance from the Zt. *' *W *** *"
Church > nor taken horrie by the people to beufcd ^drewsfiristut*
with the bread in the times of ftraight, nor fet up ^fdc*n eJc ^"cl
in the Church in theCiboiror Repofitorie. Thefe fervingthe Sacra*
changes of the Englifh Liturgy 5 which the CanUrbu- ment wa5 Offered
rims have made, in fome few pages lying toge- ?rSvfchwdbJ
ther of the ScottilTi fervice, if they be either few >n time of rerfe-
or fmall, your felfe pron unce the fenrence. cut,on' ^ werc

J r permitted to car-

rie away how great a part they would , and to keep it by them, and to take it at times to
comfort them j bu: for the fick, it was alwayes fent them home, were the diftance ne-
ver fo great, and agaiiift the time of e tremitic, it was thought notamifl'c to have it re-
fervedythat if the Fried mould o then be in ftate to go to the fick parti.-, and there to
confecrate it for him, yet at lcaft it night be lent him,as in the cafe of Scrapion. Polling.
as we have heard, made it one of the matters of that Churches glorie, that they yet doc
tetaine in their Chancels the old Repofitories.

CL The

T

(H4)

The laft chapterjcontaining thtCan-
terburian maximes of Tyrannie.

O:

Ne of the great caufes of Proteftants iepara-
}tion from Rome^ is the tyranny of the Romifi
Clergie, whereby they preffe upon the verie
€onfcience of their people, a multitude of their own
devices 9 with the] moft extreame and rigorous
cenfures which can be inflicted either upon bodies
or fbules. And for the more facilitating of their pur-
pofes, they advance the fecular power of Princes^
and of all Soveraigne Eftates above all , that them-
ierves either crave or defire : alone for this end , that
their Clerks may ride upon the moulders of Sove-
raignty, to tread under the feet of their dominati-
on 5 firft the Subjects 9 and then the Soveraignes
themfelves.
r T&e fyrannotts How much our men are behinde the grea teft ty-
afarpationof the rants that ever were in R$me 9 let any pronounce^
mIz^Z'C when they have confidered thefe their following
^easthofeofthe maximes : They tell U9,firft, that the making of all
$omifhCkrgie. Ecclefiaftick conftitutions doth belong alone to the
Bifhopof theDiocefle, no lefle out of Synod than
in Synod : That fome of the inferiour Clergy may
becalled ( if the Bimops pleafe ) to give their aeh
vice, and deliberative voyce $ That the Prince may
lend his power, for confirming and executing of the
conftitutions made 5 but for the worke of their ma-
king, it is the BiOiops priviledge5beIonging to them

alone

_„ . . , y » « in.,.* B_ . i 1~ (a) Sdmuel Hoards

-alone by Divine right. ( a) 3. That in a whole limon, pag7^f
kingdome, the BiQiops alone, without the privatie the Church x

ofanyoftheClergie, of any of the Lairy, may a- ^p^Jj;
boliftiailtheEcclefiaiYicall judicatories , which the et at the fterne<
{landing and unrepealed lawes, which the conftant Heads and mem.
cuftomes, ever fince the reformation had fetkd, and d?£EcddLfcc£
put in their roome new forraigne Court*, which the and civile what e«
kingdomehad neverknowne , fcarce fo much as by r££^*£
their name, (£) That at oneftroke they may an- aionwd g0»ern.
noil all the Acts of threeorfourefcoreNationall Af- ment, haih ■ aj.
fembltes , and fet up in their roome a Book of Ca- Jg*^ $e

prerogative of the heads of thefc bodies, unlcffe we will have all Comixon-wealtbs and
Churches broken inpeeces. lbid.pag.%* The key of jurifdiftioi^which is a power of bin*
dingand looting men, in for o exteriori, in the courts of jufticc, and of making lawes and
orders, for the government of Gods houfe, is peculiar to the heads and Bifhopsof the
Church- Ibid. p. $ i. What was tgrtatim and Ambrofe, if we look at their aiithoritie^more
than other Bilhops of the Church ; That libertie therfore which they had to make new
orders,whenthey faw caute,have all other Prelates in their Churches.E*/»w<f Boughams
Serm./>dg,i7. Submit your felves to thofe that are r ut in authorise by Kings, fo then to
Bifliops, becaufe they are put in authoritie by Kings, if they had no other claitnc« But
bleffcd be God, they hold not only by this, tut by an higher tenure, fince all powers are
of God, from him they h ve their fpirituall jurifdi&ion whatever it be. S.Faui there-
fore you fee aflumes this power unto himfelfe, of fetting things in order in the Kirk, be-
fore any Prince become Chriftian, i Cor. n.j 4. The like power hee acknowledged to
be in Titm i. 5. and in all Biihops, He&l j.17, ibid. pag.\%> Kings make lawes,and Bi-
shops make canons. This indeed it was of neccflhie in the beginning of Chriflianitiej
Kings made lawes for the State, and Bifhops for the Kirk, becaufe then there was no
Christians Kings,either to authorise them to make fuch laws.or who would countenance
the when they were made.Btrt after that Kings became nourifhing fathers to the Church
in thefe pious & regular times,Bifliops made noCanons,without the aiTent & confirma-
tion of Chriftians Kings, & fuch are our Cauon<,fo made,fo confirmed, Chounei ccjlctt.
/>.$?• Reges membra quid? & flios Ecclejia fe ejfe habitos, rejeciJfe}contempjijfe nov iwqua
audiv'muti obediunt, fmulque regvavt r Jura quibw gubcrnarife permhtunttfua funt3vi-
talitatem nativam expnepofitu Ecclefuejavquatn ex corde rcc'ipiwt <jr vivacitatem ex ipfis
tarquam ex capitibtu derivavt. Sam. Hoards p. 9. Nor did theycxercife this power, when
tbey were in Counfell only, but when they were afundcr alfo : fpeaking of Apoftles as
they are paterns to ali Bilhops. (b) Our Church Scffions, our weekly Presbyteries, our
yearly gtnerall Afl*cmblies,whercofby our {landing lawes wc have been in poiTeflion,are
clofe put coivne by our book of Canons, and in their roome Church- Wardens, offioall
Courts, Synods for tpifcopall vifitation, and gonerall Aflcmblies to bee called when
they will, to be confutute of what members they pleafe to name, arc put in their place,

CL 2 nens*

Cue)

; (f) So »« *»* nons of their owne devifing. ( c ) That they may
c^ons^ndcon: abolilh all the formes ufed in the worfhip of God,
ftitutions Ecckfi- without any queftion for threefcoreyeeresanda-
atoii .sa*^> bove, both in the publicke prayers, in the admini-
for PthV "goV™*- ftration of the Sacraments , in finging of Pfalmes,
ment of the \n preaching the Word , in celebrating of marri-
tad?Jd*d£ age» invifitingtheficke, and in ordination of Mi-
ned to bee obfer- nifters : neither this alone, but that it is in their
ved by the cier- jjan£j. to impole in place of thefe accuftomed
whom they°con! formes, foure new Bookes of their owne 5 of Ser-
cerne. vice, of Pfalmes, of Ordination, of Homilies.

All this our Bifhops in Scotland have done, and to
this day, not any of them to our knowledge can bee
moved to confeffe in that deed;, any faile againft the
rules either of equity or juftice, what ever (lips of
imprudence there may bee therein. And all this
they have done at my Lord of Canterburies directi-
on, as we (hall make good by his owne hand, i!
ever we (hall bee fo happy as to be permitted to pro-
duce his owne authentick autographs, before the
Parliament of England, or any other Judicatorie
that his Majeftie will command to cognosce upon
this oar allegeance. Readily Rome it felfe cannot
fee able in any one agetoparallell this work which
our fa&ion did bring forth in one yeare. It is a
bundle of fo many,fo various , and fo heavie a&s of
tyrannie. Certainly, England was never acquaint
with the like 5 we fee what great trouble it hath coft
his Grace, to get thorow there one poore Cererao-
aieoffettingthe Communion Table Altar way es^
for there themfelves dare not denie, that it is repug-
nant to the eftablifhed Lawes of their Church and
u ftata.

(«7)

ftate for any Bifhop ; yea, for all the Bifhops being (d) whites e*-
joyned , to make thepooreft Canon without the aminauon of the
voyces of their Convocation houfe, or nationall By^rt^wes^f
Aflembly 5 yeaD without the Parliaments good our Kingdom, &
pleafure. (d) 3. They avow that all their injun- £*non* of our
ftions though fo many and fo new , yet they are fo iearnCcd > pe^
holy andfojuft, that the whole kingdome in con- 3re appointed to
(cience muft embrace them all as the commands of B^f1^8 umo
God. ( e ) That whoever will be fo peart as to. af- national) SynoT,
firme in any one of them5the leaft contrariety to the in whlch al weigh*
Word of God , he muft have no lefle cenfure then SSj^SiiSS
the great excommunication , from which he muft are determined,
never be relaxed but by the Biftiops own mouth, af- noth'ng »v>r may

■ . 1 i. 1 j . r-n >t be concluded, but

. ter his pubhck repentance and revocation of fo vile by thc com*mon
an errcur. (f) That his bodily and pecuniall pe- vote and counfui
naltie fhallbe at the free-will and difcretion of the °{/themaJor p*»

or the convocation
which confifteth
of many other learned Divines, betides Bifhops. Andrews Sermon of Trumpets, dedica-
ted to the King by Canterburie. As for the Churches Law es, which we call Canons or
rules, made to rcilraine or redrefle abufes, they have alwayes been made at Church Af-
femblies> and in her ownc Councels, not clfewhere. He/lens antid.pag 20. 1 trow you
are not ignorant that the Kirk makes ' anon?, it is the work of Clergk men in their
Convocations, having his Majefties leave for their convcening, and approbation of their
doings. Hi^Majeftieinthc Declaration before the articles hath refolved it fo^ and the
late practice inKing $ames his raigne, what time the book of Canons was com pofed m
the Convocation, hath declared it fo too. fe) Whites Examination, pag.zo. tellethus
asitwerefrotrL^w/e&KJ, ^uiequidinSanEfk Epifioporumconciliia decernitur3 idunivcr-
[urn divine vcluntati debet attribut. And from Bernard, ^ive 'Deux, jive homo viterim
*De\ man datum quodcun que tradiderit, pariprofefto obfequendum eft cura, parireveremia
fifcipiendum : ubltamen Deo contraria vonprxcepit homo. (/) Book of Canons, pag. s.
Whofoever fhall hereafter affirm •, that the forme of worfhip contained in the bookc of
Common Prayer, that the rites and ceremonies of the Church, that the government or*
thc Church by Arch. Bifhops, Bifhops, and others, that the forme of eonft crating Arch-
Biihops, Bifhops, Presbyters, and DeaconSjas they are now eftah'ifhed under his Msjt*
ftiesauthoritie, doe containe in them any thing repugnant to the Scriptures, or are cor-
rupt, fuperftitious, or unlawfull in the fervice and worfhip of God, ;et him bee excom-
municate, and not reftored, butbythe Bifhop of the place, or Arch -Bifhop of the Pro-
vince;, after his repentance, and publike revocation of fuchhb wicked errouts.

CL 3 Biftiopo

( 11$^

nons^j. 3 7.in ail Bifticp. ( g J That the worthieft men of any libe-

non^00^^?3" ra^ Pro^e^on Sec &vour to l°fe but their earess

m- 'therr^no p*e~ to nave tnc*r n°fes ^ r* anc* cnceKS burnt for contra-

mitie expreffeiy dicing their innovations. ( h ) That the furtheft

becd°underftoo^ banifliments for tearme of lifers a priviledge which

that, io the crime their indulgence may grant but to tew. ( i ) That

01 -offence be pro- tjje viieft dungeons., irons, whippings , bread and

n^tLVbee'ar- water, chaining topofts without all company , day

bitiary,as the Or- or night in the coldeft and longeft winters9 is but

tZ\ % S a Part of chdr °PPofers deferring, (i) That the

terburies stane- greateft Nobles of the Land-, , ought in Law to fo»-

chamber fpeech in feic their Life and Eftate, if they be lb bold as to

Kin»ri [St put their hand to a fupplication unto their gratious

ther magnifie yourclemencie, that proceeded with thofe offenders, Burton, eBaflwkkt
Frinne, in a Court of Mercie, as well as Juftice j fince as the reverend Judges then de-
clared, yee might have juftly called the offendersinto another Court; and put them to ie
in a way that might have exacted their lives, (t) The world know es, that numbers
who have becne flying from Epifcopall tyrannie out of England^ the very new found
lands, never to returne, have been by violence kept back, andcaft in their prifons : and
we fee daily, that numbers not onely of men, but even of filly womenare drawne back
in Ireland from their flight out of the Kingdome, to clofe prifons. (/j) Huntly in his
Breviate reporcs,as a known cafe among many other, this one alfo,that M.fobn Hoyden
a poor 'Devonjh'tre Minifter, for preaching at Norwich a Sermon,wherin he let fall fome
paflages againft fctting up of images, and bowing at the name of Jefus,was apprehended
like a Traytour, with th« Conftablei bils and halberds by D. Harfnet then Bifhsp, and
brought manacled to him like a Felon, and committed to the common Jayle clofe prifo-
ner, above thirteene weeks, where he was like to fiarve j the Bifhop having taken from
him his horfe3papers,and all> thereafter he was fent by a Purfevant to London,. and kept
two full Terms. At laft, by the high Comnuffion he was deprived of his orders,ther af-
ter the high Commiflioners imprifoned him in the Gate houfe common dungeon, & Can'
terbury fent him to be whipt to Bridewell, and there kept him all the long extreme cold
winter in a dark cold dungeon,without fire or candle-l*jht,chainedto a poftin themidft
oftheroome, with heavie irons on his hands and feet, allowing him onely bread and
water, with a pad of ftraw to lye on : And fince on his reliefe hath caufed him to take an
oith,and give band to preach no more,and to depart the Kingdome within three weeks,
without returning j and all this for preaching after his fir it unjuft deprivation, though
-no exception was taken againft his doctrine. Thu. much in the Breviate is printed of
Hiyden : if the man be roguifh, as fomeinJeed fay he is, 1 am utterly ignorant of his
manners : but hereof no man is ignorant, that the Epifcopall cenfurcs lets flip in men
w Kg loveis their caufejmannersof the mpft. vile villain$,as appears well this d3y in many

Prince

0*9)
Prince againft their pra^ices. (I) That all this a h}*ck *e Pr'fen-

' , . Pr . r i i v j« ted to she Com-

isbut;ufueveruy5 and the very expedient meane to mittee of Pariu-
advance their caufe , which they glory hath well ment for famfe-
neere already clofe undone their oppofites, fa)}™^*™±
and which they boaft (hall ftill bee ufed. ( n ) But of Biflwps hath
alas it is gone now beyond boafts , when they are "uihttothe verie

, r j • i_ i -n 'if death.with pover-

thelecond time upon the very poync to kill millions tie , bamfhmenr,
of the Kings beftSu'bje&s , todafh together all his cold and famine
dominions in a bloody warre, as pitchers one upon £ hJ^hJes "*"<•

never fpotted with the allegeance of any crime/ but " opposition to their ungratious
Lordfhips j the Remonfhants cm make it ar pearc by too too many examples. (/) Sun-
dry of our prime E arles and Lords did prefent a fupplication to our King, after his Co-
ronation, wherein the matter of their greateft complaint was, fo far as ever wee heard,
their challenging of the Bifhops for what they had done, and were likely to doe. The
double of this priyie fupplication being privily convoyed by an unfriend, fome two or
three yeares thereafter, out of my Lord jBrimerinocbs chamber, was a ditty for which
he was condemned to dye, for an example to all other Nobis Men to beware of the like
rafhnefle, efpeciallyhis Fellow-fupplicants,who are all declared to have deferred by that
fault the famefentence of death. Large Declaration,p^.l4. Nor could they have found
the Ieaft blemifli in our juftice,if wefhould have given warrant botfiforhis lentencs-and
execu,tion,whofeUfe was now legally devolved into our hands. Ibid.p.j$,We were gra-
ciouflypleafed, that the feare and example might reach to all, but the punifhment only
toone of them, to paffe by many,who undoubtedly had been concluded, and involved
by our Lawes in the lame fente.nce, if we had proceeded againft them, (m) Studley a-
bout the end-of his wicked flory avowes, thatfince by fevere punifhment the number of
the unconformifts have decayed, that their caufe cannot be from God (w) favterburie
inhisEpiftle to the King before the Star-Chamber fpeech, having magnified the Kings
mercie, for favingthejifeof Burton and his companions, is bold to advife the King noit
alwayes to be fo mercifull, in thefe words, Yet this I fhall be bold to fay,that your Ma-
jertiemayconfiderof it in your wifdome, that one way of government is not alwayes ei-
ther fit or fafe, when the humours of the people arc in acontinuall change, efpeciaJly
when fuch men as thofe fhall work upon your people, and labour to infufe into them
fuch malignant principles, to introduce a paritie in the Church or Common-wtalth, Etfi
nov fatu Tuafpovte infamant iliftigare. Hey leu in his moderate anfwer, p^. 187. hach
manyreafons and examples, to prove that Beurtov and his like defervedno Iefle than
publike execution; And yet thefe men are fo gentle to Papifts, that they glone in their
meekncfTe towards them, prof effing that to the bittereft of the Jefuites they have never
given fomuch as a courie word. So Caxterhurie in his Epiltle the other ye art to the
King, before the relation of the conference, God forbid that I fhould ever offtr to per-
fwade a perfection in any kind againflthe Jefuites, or pra&ife it in the lea(tr foe to my
remembrance I have not given him or his fo much ascouvfelanguage*

another

(120)

another 3 for the confirmation of their intollerable
tyranny, where long it hath beene tottering, and
the reereftion of it where its owne unfupportable
weight hath caufed it to fall.

I a K "I! t 'rann" AS ^ P0Wer °^ Pr*nces > tne m°ft of thofe

nny" this day who are Ghriftians 5 and especially- our
(o) His Maje- gracious Soveraigne , are very well content to bee
p«iiam!:mCt8.ft! nmKe(i within the bounds of the lawes which them-
7c. ^"peoples (elves and their predeceflbrs have fetled in the
liberties ftrcngth- Church and State of their dominions , to make the
:TogatJv^andf£ prefervation of tbofe Lawes and of their fubjeds li-
Kings prerogative berties Ecclefiaftick and Civill, according to them,
•is t© defend the ^ greateft glory of their prerogative Royall. (o)

peoples liberties* nr^ • f** <» , . t- • <> . *

*(P) Proclamation To give afiurance ot their refolution never toabo-
at rorfa April z j. lifh any old, or bring in any new a&5 either in church
\y decW hanT" orftate without the concurrence «^f Aflemblies and
faithfully pro- Parliaments, (f) Neither to impofe any taxation
mire,that aithogh on their fubje&s goods without their free content
armes/they fciu thereto given by their Commifiioners in Parlia-
be no Vayes ufed ment 9 (q) the extending of the prerogative to the

either to force up-
on that our native Kingdome any innovation of religion, or to infringe any of thecivill
liberties, or the lawes thereof, accounting it our glorie to prcfetve hbertie and freedomc
among them, according to their Lawes. Therefore wee doe once againe by this renew
our former promifesfor the maintenance of Religion and Lawes, and this we doe in aH
finceritie of heart, we take God the Searcher of all hcartsto witnefl'e, that as we are Dc»
fenders of the true Proteftant Religion, which we from our heart profeHe ; fo we trull,
we mall by his goodnefle continue in the fame, and never {hall permit any innovation to
creep in this, or any other of our Kingdomes. One of the articles oiTiunee pacification
is this: We are further graciouflypleafed, thataceording to the Petitioners humble de-
fireSj all matters Ecclefiafticall mall be determined by the Afiemblies of the Churcb,and
matters cvill by the Parliament, and other inferiour Judicatories eftabliflicd by Law,
wheh accordingly (hall be kept once a yeare, or fo oft as the affaires of the Church and .
Kingdome mail require, (q) Cant, relat.p* l\^. In fome Kingdomes there are divers
bufineffc^ of greateft confequence, which cannot be finally and bindingly ordered, but
m nnd by Parliament j and particularly the Statute Lawes, which muft bind all the Sub-
JJ&s, cannot bee made or ratified but therc;, the (upreme Magiftrate in thecivill State

: making

(I")

making of new lawes.or abolifhing of old.to the im- mtr ****">&*
pofing of taxes by fimple proclamation withcnt »TS maii 'u

condemned a certaine writ for importing his Ma Wlth the Penaltie

;efties entertainment of fuch motions- yea his Ma" ?? *f Law ««•**

Jpftiokni,:, a^ '^viujjo^cd nisivia- he &* nunc.

jefhe by his A tourney generafl called the Earle of T l
Bedford and other noble perfonages to cenfure for rf Th!rwhic?
keeping wdia wit wherein did lye fo pernicious ««- writing, the
portions. (rV Where fome Princes milled through "^Jj^'pf «.

tPhe^Tnfmiamf0rmad0^ haVe deviat fo far fr^n SSSff JS
the path ofjuftice, as to intend by violence and fame ^ *>«"*

armes the overthrow of the true religion and anrfc. emmaincd to

the^fubjects are forced to make in this cafe againft Put " 'n ««»*•
the oppreffion of their Prince . our gracious Snve ??'» and toTaItcr

be)Iion of which 'crime the greateft royalifls'in «d^*w»tt
^/Wwontalway to abfolve it, (f/that his mS„VC

and to difpofe of .your Subiecls eoods w.thnm *fc»-. r wi]l and P^afure.

itfhould be bclecved by your people, could ^fc^^r0?^'"' which if
them the confecjuence Vhereof might be of extreme"^ 'f " » • dl^?f nt amonSft
your Majeftieiperfon,and to the whole fa** of '^^ 1 al™ft inevitable danger to

fall out even in ChriftianKingd J£ wLTpeop Lv £ 0A*cb.el»8 Caf«™7 .

7? inlnot bech^ged with rcbe ll0n • Iffor exa .LP / Dheir n£ht,a§ai«ft *e
gfubiea his Kingdom to a forraine Realme o &ZI /»' f Piinc^?^ g° aboue
Wealth from Emperie to Tyranny, or neXrt ?h V g a £Te °f the Common-
fent of Prince and%ple, toLS h.^olfpe^
might be named, if the Nobfe* an,' r««, P 3Imc > m tnofe and other cafes whicb

andVuflomed 1 be r£, «°" J„* an^r^ "< ^^ t0 defend ^-"S
By fupenour pOWCrs ordaS^Go S ^f * ^ RtbeI^
his lavves, but his precepts derived from hie 1, j C PnnctS Priyate willaeainft

though it be wicked, yefmay i tnot beTefift ^ "' an# $*<»* With h'* lawes fh "h

"■ Majeltie ° *

(122)

and withhold him Majeftiehath thought meet before all Europe after
fro doing wrong, the example of his glorious Father, and renowned
cenccdebyhmans predecefrix Elizabeth^ to give his countenance,
hw,& fo not pro- aid, and powerfull affiftance to them all, when their
hibited by Goth juft grievances and feares were laid out before his
tipofwhemfelves Throne. If fo be King Charles had efteemed the late
for the fafeguard Wars in France of the proteftantsagainft their king,
of cquitie and m- h prefent ws 0f Holland,md of the high Dutches

jiocencie, and by ¥ n . . i j „ i r- u j

all lawful! and agamft the tfj^tf^na and Emperwr an umawrun de-
needfuii mcancs fence,\et be a trayterous inmrredion of Subjects a-
Prince^beew5. gainft their Soveraignes j Weeprefupponehis Ma-
formed, but in no jefties juftice would havebeene loath ever to have
cafe to deprive defiled his Scepter by fapporting them all wuh men

him where the r / rr »

Scepter is inheri- andmoneyes., as oft he hath done, and yet doth a-
ted. 1btd.pag.94. vow the deed.

confpiracies, treafons, even to the definition and murtherof Princes by their owne
fer vants if a Prieft fay the word, you count in your felves to bee juft, honourable, and
godly war: if others do but iiand on their guard to keep their lives and families from
the blinded rage of their enemies, feeking to put whole townes and provinces to the
fword aeaintt all law and reafon, and to difturb Kingdomes in the minoritic of the
right Governours, or if they defend their Chriftian and ancient liberties, covenanted
and agreed upon by thole Princes to wham they firft fubmitted themfelves, and ever fince
confirmed and allowed by the Kings that have fucceeded. If in either of thefe two cafes
the Godly require their right, and offer no wrong, neither impugne their Princes , but
onelyfave their owne lives, you crie rebellious Hereticks, rebellious Calvinifts, furie,
ftenzie mutinie , and I know not what, yce may puifue, depofe, murther Prin-
ces when the B. of Rome bids you, and that without breach of duty, law, or con-
ference to God or man; as you vant. And that when neither life nor limme of you is
touched we may notfo much as befeech Princes that we may be ufed like fubjefts.not
like flsve's like men, not like beafts, that we may be convented by lawes before Judges,
not murtheredbylnquifitors in corners, but incontinent the fume of your uncleane
mouth is ready to call us by all the names you can devife.

The canterburi- While our gracious prince is fo farre inflamed with
ans flatter the hatred againft all tyranny 3 yet behold this wicked
SpowerXn f^ion how carefully they goe about by all the
ever he will take: meanes theycan3 to draw his royall mind to that

And inable him

without advice of the Clergy, to doe in the Church what he pleafeth.

which

which naturally it doth fo much abhorre: ft* they ll^Z^it
tell us firfl: , that the power of all true Kings is fo What fpirit leads
fimply abfoluteandillimitate. that for any man to y°u th.at you arc

F i_- ■ j_ • •■■'■■ i rr grieved with ilk-

reafon what they may not, is a crime no lefle mjtate Power ,
than treafon 5 that they are far above all Law.(*) 2. which men of bet-
That the Oath which a Prince makes to keepe the £' J^i^*

T . - 1, » 1 1 . , *, ,. tnan you, nave gi-

Lawes is but a perionall deed , which cannot oblige ven to princes./*,
his fucceflbr, that his Oath and promife at his Co- fc3?,/rinee$ar5
ronation to keepe the Lawes3is to be exponed of his Whom fhSujT'hey
refolution to make his lawes to be keeped by others: be limited ? if ye
That all the oathes and promifes he makes at his co- Jy b{ th?Uw* °f

, rL. r c mi j l* the "nd, thofe

ronation are but of his meere free-will and arbitre- themfeives hare
ment , that by them all no true covenant or paction made> a Prin« «»
can bee inferred betwixt the King and his fubjefcs. tf^^l
(w) 3. That the prince alone is the Law-giver3 inc©««*/J,ajua

prince will noc
fcreake the lawes which himfelfe hath prbmifed to obferve,otherwife wee fay of princes :
Frincrpilex non efipofitai that they doe not governe onely by the law, but are above ir,
thathe is fure and hath an abfolute authority, tbid.p.i 79, I will be bold to tell you.thac
as it isakindof Atheifmeto dilpmc pro & contra, what God can doe, and what he can-
not, though fuchdifputes are raifed fometimes by unquiet witsj fo it is a kinds of difo-
bedience and difloyaltyto determine what a King can, and what he cannott Lyfima-
machmp. $. Hence it is, that princes being Legiflators are above their Laws,and difpence
with them as they thinke expedient. A prince is not bound to his owne Lawes, becaufe
no man can impofe a law upon himfelfe. Aberdeen duplyes p. ii. The King is above
the Law as both the -author and giver of flrength thereto. ( w ) Dominus Joannes Wc~
mimdeCraigtoun, a man advanced by our Bimops to be a Lord both of Councell and
Scffion in his booke deprimi tu Regis printed at Edinburgh 1623. And going among
them to this day with applaufe p. 18. Sed quid fi princeps leges ftatuat adhibit oetiam
jurii)urandi facramento , •velin ' ua inauguration prctnittat , fe leges non latwum ab/que
populi ordinumque non modo co- filio, fedetiamconfenfu <tc determinante fententia,fiquidem \
mnfuerit h<ec in prima regni conj/itutkne conditio & imperioconeva ac fundimentalu reg- t>
tit lex non Jit (quo cafu dicerem non prcprie ejfe regrtum,fedariftocratiam,veldemocratiam)
fedpofi regniconfiitutionempaclum tavtummodo fit Regis alicuius voluntariumietiamfifor-
/anpollicevtemipjumobliget^uoniamprafiandaefi fides data tie fine fidelisettnon fine yur^
regnet : fucc c Jf ores t amen in regno quomodo conftringet vix ixtctlgimus , eiiawfi inhonefin .__
quoqmfit ut ait quidaxa , & iliegitima omnii eapacfio que inter patrem <sffiliumi maritum
<&> uxorm, dominum&fer<uum,reg)em&> fubdtum celebratur, quoddiclooportet bos au-
dkntesejft, lb. p. 39, Avdmns aicere in monarchic lieges fupra leges ejpeiifqm folu es,

ft a both

(124)

ntmtmmjbiu* both in Church andState. O) 4. That inmat-
fidlxflifiittaL ters'Ecclefiafticall they themfdves alone without
mmprohavdaprin- the advice of any of the Clergie may lawfully
ZZ^ml make what Canons they pleafe3 and compell their
imcoaifivwiegi- Clergie to embrace them, (y) 5. That it is a
bvA fuhHtum ejh? part of the Kings, prerogative to have power to
rigere^uan^co/e- inipofe upon all his Subje&s fuch ConfefEons of
re feipfum pateft Faith, fuch Li turgies 3 fiich Canons as he thinks
%uu,cumamoom- mceteft without the ad vice of any Church AfTem-

nu Jit inter agent x .t71 ...../ ,, . „

& pattens, ib 41. bly. (zj 6. W hen it is his pleaiure to call an Al-

- si leges /iiasfe ob- fembly., the members of that Ecclefiaftick Court

mglZTt frt are onelyfuchashee ispleafedto call, whether of

<seps,<iuodrarodut the Clergie or of the Laity, (c^*) y. That when

TJirZ^rincefs thty are calied onel? che Pfinces voyce is dedpvei

qui/que kgum fuarum obfervationem bocfenfupYomittere,ideftsut hfubdith obfervtntar

ft effecturums ad earum obfervationem teneri eum confitemur, fed reli^ionUpotim quamju-

flitia kgalis obfervatione. (x) 1 ohunnes Wemius, p. 2 6. Legum Idtiopr&cipuum eftfupre-

~m& dminationu acmajefiatu caput, lb.p.74. Legum ecckfiafiiearum principes latores funt,

fiu differunt a civHibus ecckfiaftica rationt caufx efficient u. (y) IohannesWemiusjp.jp.

Potefiatem in ecclefiafticu vo(ju>^%vmv pojfe aprincipibm j ure fiio extra concilia e>tereeri do-

€gpits quasita tulerunt leges Imperatores at que iu Regit legibus eccetfiafticu qu<e legi divine

won repugnant tnequit quis bona cum confekntia obedientiam deireftare. quamvit non accef-

ferit ad earum confiitutionem Pafiorum Ecclefite confenfus. lb. p.93. Etiamfiextra concilia

jubendi autoritatcm habtat Princeps^ tamen tibent'w obfequuntur fubditi iHuprincipumfta-

tutis, qulbuipafiorum in conciliis bonorantur \udicia. (fc) Large Declaration, p.2Z2 . Did

not we and our Councell byequall authorise command thefc innovations of Canons

andLiturgic? Was not then the Prelates practice of them as well warranted as this

eonfeflionof faith, and the band annexed, which were never brought in by Acts of

Parliament, or Aflembly j but meerely by our royall Fathers prerognive, and put in

execution by the authorise of his Councell i (&) lohannes Wetnius, pag.66. Lakes

f<ep$ i pr'mcipibvA advocates in Concilia videreefti quibttsnon modo confultivam,fed &

definitivamvocempermitteretft* Iftefuitekftionu mittendorum ad Concilia modus, ut?c~

tkfiirumprxfulibui quosveUent mittendi tiberam plerumque potefiatem permrtreret prin-

teps3 quod illis exploratim quam fibi ejfet qui ad earn provlndam aptiorest Non quod

princjpi penltm neganda fit, quod autumant nonnulli , p-trticular U perfonarum qu<e cm-

fillo eum Leges Ecckjlafticas laturum adjuvent defignatio, Jfiud tnim ejfet principum juri

detrabere. Exfingulis dicecefibas moderatm otiquh numerm eruditorum ac prudentiorum

Fresbyterorum, T>\aconorum% ($> Lakorum a Principe mt Metropolita FrincipU delegato

eligeb-'itur,

l'/i the

0*5)

the voyce of all the reft at moft but confuhwe
or if any of them become decifive, it is by the
Princes favour, or at leaft permiffion, (a) 8. C^iohannesWc-
That Church Alfemblies are onely politick Con ?**** p,8i?* &"'
ventjons, not grounded upon any Divine right, v^T *%?,
and io to bee ufed, or diluted as the prince mail ta»i«*»* j*ru dt.
thinke .expedient, (b) 9 . That it » in the power SZS^
of all Sovemignes, whether Monarchick, Ariftocra- «i«&* f ^i«
tick, or Democratick , to appoynt for the govern- ^ conf^h hu }u-
ment of the Church in their dominions nfcn Of- fefct
hcers and Spintuall Courts, as theyfinde moft *»™foiumfiam
meet, and agreeable to their temporall eftates to pJaV'mha'
erecT: Bi(hops,andputdowne Prefbyteries, to ered ?o. Zemhaien
Prelbyteries,aridputdowneBiiliops. (c) io That 1*' "ww^r
all this power to conclode every ecclefiaftick affaire f«/&, Z
which can bee fubjedl: to the jurifdiftion of any ec W'kMsfum
clefiafticall Synod doth belong alike to all Sove- tf '/• a hp?nc&
raignes, whether Turkifhjemjhfaga*, Heretical!, 7^^Lfre%
or Chrijtian and Orthodox* ( d) **»*'** dmi0 eo-

rum ad *..: „ ^ .s

rum efit qui aprbi-

Ecclcjt* mn cor fume pr«fcribi pofe affirmant, puum^urnhZn^mSti^"

Regto «n m/er/«r «c/<fc/?i*e )urifm«n spate fi as per rc*,lmTJ^ZFTl'U* ' **

tut ecclefiafiui utperfcCfmadmm fire* Rex Cbrl/?jaZ ■ PrtoitlZLJj- *&^£Wr

to'opote/l&mpe&innonftcitpireftatew,*^

profcjfiwisjxterna defeffm. • ^ ' expBtt pan* interne>vedi m

■ & 3 Con-

(126)

They give to the Concerning the Kings power in matter of State
In tif/sTa" wh« they tcach firft> chat ? Parjiament is but his arbitra!
evcrhewii!,wxth- rieCouncell, which in making or annulling of his
ojc the advice of Lawes hee may uie or not ufe as heepleafeth. ( e)
is par lamen . ^ when hee is pleated to call a Parliament^ is his
(e) frames due right by his letter to ordaine fiich Barons tobe
wemwtpage 17. Commiffioners for the Shires, and fuch Citizens
SZlf/r; to bee Commiffioners for Burrowesasheefoallbee
re* ex mode/fa & pleafed to name, (f) 3.. That hee may lawfully
pmdem virium exa& whenhe hath to doe what portion of his fub-

fuarum diffident ta r M

non mfideordinum

cotife> fu leges ferre3ahfoktam idea eitmponiejuf, que fuctejforibus neceJfitatemiHorum obti-
riendi conjerfus^cfi tiullo modo ikliceretperfe, fine eorunde fuffragiu, bonas edere conftitw
Hones > quibus qua quefb confcientia nonparebunt omnes, ibid.pag.j^. in OAonarchia Regit
foil voluntas defubfiantia legit eft * previa cum populo confultatio3& fi ntilu imd util'tjfima
fit 3neeefJ "aria tamen non eftjtaque cum imperatore luftinianodicendum videtutiexplcfis ridi-
culofis ambiguitatibussverum conditorem &> inttrpretem legumeffe folumprincipcm, <&> le-
gem legiflatorU3 non confiliariieJfe3non ex vi confenfm &* confiln habit i, fed ex regia legifla*
torii vi obligantem.lbid.pag.i%. Hon erubefcimut furifiarum reiicereopinionem3 qui volunt
iv MonanhiU non olligare legem nifi d populo acceptetur, cum momrchafit legijlator, (*r lex
lata qua lexcbligct3adeo ut ad earn ccceptandam , co^endifintfubditipofi legud monarcha
lata pubticdtionem3temporifque quoadpopuli notitiamperveniatfufficientu lapfum3potefi fins
vUaacccptatione publica legu obfervatioprxcifeingerlHeyknsantid.p,66.Tht declaration
of his Maiefties pleafure in the cafe of S. Gregorie is to bee extended to all other cafes
of the fame nature. It is a roaxime in the civil! la w5 Sententia Frincipujus dubium decla-
rans3jusfacit quoad omnes. Item Quodcunque imperator per epifiolam conftituit3 vel ccg-
xcfcens decrepit 3legem ejfe con fiat. id. in his moderate an fiver pag.zg. Oncly thefe com-
mands of the King are to be refufed, which are diredly sgainft icripture,or include mar L
feft impiety. He learned this from his oppofitethe Lincclnejh'tre Minifies pag . 68. I fay
that al commands of the King that are not upon the clear and immediate inference with-
out all profyllogifmes, contrary to aclcare paflage of the word of God,or to an evident
Sun-beame of the law of nature, are precifely to bee obeyed ; nor is it enough to hnde a
remote and poffible inconvenience that may enfue. (f) loannes Wemlm page 23 . Baro-
num ut & civium ad Comma delegatos 3 non ita abfolute d Baronum vel Civium deleQu
pendere volumus,ut fion pojfit Rext quos tile maxime idoneos cenfuerit eligendos nominate^
pnefcrtim ewn pro legibus ferendu iifquc qua adminiftrationis funt public* ftatuendu
comitia indicia funt , in quibm liberum delegare regi arbitrium, quos afiimarit pru»
dent'tfiimos quibufcum deliberet fibi in ConfiUum afcifcendi , ejfet ex Rege non Re
pern eumfacere3 ftatuumqm wluntati ad Regia deprefmnzm eminentia nimu fub*
,]cclum,

je&s

(127)

jefts goods hee thinks meet, and by himfelfe alone, , • y. Joannes
may make fuch Lawes for exa&ions in times to vtemms page »js
come, as feemes to him beft. (g) 4. That no pmnufatemr qtm
fobjed of his Kingdome can have any hereditarie ^/^nJ cftfd
jurifdittion, but any jurifdi&ion that either any of </?, qua fumn»
-theNobiiitie, or any other Magiftrate or Officer *iJA*^*£;
poffeiTeth , they have it alone during his pleafure 5 %P\m fua rei V/t,
that at hispreience, the power of all others raoft w public* regm
ceafe, and at his death evanim, and be quite extin- g7mT fifgutoYum
guifhed, till i>y his fucceflbrs by new gift it bee re- *«»» difponen :,
newed. (6)5. That Scotland is a iubduedNa- P^fr*"**™?

1 r n.rj" j* j i_ *es in regno terr*

tion > that Fergus our hrft King did conquer us by in feuda concejf*

fuerint a reg&3 a-
liquod penes fe dominium retinente.ld.p, 17 . Lhtt non de jute omnium bona exigendo, ta-
men dejurt in omnts leges ferende3 fine omniuatconfenfttftatuerepoteft.Montag.orig.p. 32.0
Omni Uge3divina3naturalis nationalj3 vel politic* licite femperreges & pnncipes fuufub-
ditiitributa (3* mpofuerunt3& licite quoqueexegerunt, cum ddpatri<e> & reipublicx de-
fenfionem3tum adip forum & familie honeftamprocurat'fonem, Hanc dcclrinam accurate tui
etur ecclefia Anglicana, in qua facer dotes licet magis gaudere & foleant,& dcbeant jmmu-
nitatihm tamen &"frequentim)&' exuberantiut3& libentim , quam Laid dec marum decu
masJUbficL'ay annatas primitlas folvunt. ( h ) Joannes Wemius,page 136. cum regis fit
infuo regno judices, <<f Magiftratus conftituere , qui ipfim fintin judicando , <& j«<-
bendo vicarli , poteft rex jubendi, judicandique jm ac Magflratus judkefque conftitu-
endipoteftatem inferioribus covceffam3 prout regno utile ejfe vifumei fmrit abutentilvA
auferret <& nulla proprie efi fub Rege patrmonialu <$> hereditaria jurfdiclio, Re-
ge fob jurifdicJionem tanquam propriam hdbente , aliifque quilmeam non dat 3 fed
communicat, tanquam depofitam accipientibus. lg'tur non ut terras , ha &> yirifdi-
ifiontm fimpliciter > & ut loquuntur privative 3 Rex alienate potefi, nifi Rex ej/e dc-
finat. I bid. page 1^7. Si iudices fintprincipum vlcarii, nulla eft eorum principe pnefcn-
te poteft as, cum foliui abfentU teneat quit locum : &* fi qua efi alicubi , ($> aliquan-
do videatur , von nifi jm eft , judicium regium voknte Rege declardndi; utjtaex
iudcum, ore proferatur Regit fententia. Ibid* page 17. In ftatnum ccetu non tam]u~
dlcavfbm pfis quam afsjftent bw impcrium exercet Rex, quandoquidem prefer. tc in*'
rifdtftioru fovte , ev ar,e feat aVorum omnium jurifdiclo derlvata , ut fiuviorumperdiuir
nomen & potefi as , cum in mare defsendtrint . Ibid pag-i4j« Frivcipis occafu evave
fct )udtcum omnium tarn <ardivarorum quamdelagatorum )as. Negari non potcft tarn a-
pudRomavos quzm alios in ufufuijfe,ut qui in demortuorum fuccederent locum reges,
quamprimim regnorum guhern acuta capejferent , migifiratuum iudicumque furfdiclicrem
confirmarent, ut oftevderetur csrinftis regibus nuflimcJSeinferiorum amhoritatcm3 rififuc-
vejforum ed:c7o confirmeniw^fdtcmpaticntiaf tacite appribentur.

the'

Thcre'wal'no'itw the fword, and eftablifh an abfcfiwe Monarchic for
in theKingdome himfelfe andhis heires, giving to us what Lawes

^^S he th0«ght raeereft' ('"> *• Thac M Ac Lands
before Fe^« his in Scotland were once the Kings propertie,and whac
dayes wee were thereof hath beene given out for (ervice, vet re-
Jrc//^«e kgibm, maines his owne by a manifold right. ( 4) 7. That
fine mperio. Hee to denie any of the named parts of this power to

^mCj*S che KinS> is todeftr^ his Monarchike govern-
%trgm did «n. ment , to dethrone him and make him no King, to
quci us. (£) fa- fabjedhim to his people, and make them his Ma-
^s^ff^^to,oratlcaftCoIlcgnesinthcEinpire. (/; But
divided che whole thankes be to God that our gracious prince hath (b
Itcfr ™ J? Tad ot?c declared himfeife to bee farre from all ftch
dlibnguXd The thoughts $ yea, that my Lord of Canterburh him-
ordersof men, & felfe , isforced whiles to let drop from his fingers
SC~: cleanecontrariemaximes. (m)

This is cleare ex arcHv't' regiis, ubifatis conftat regent ejfe dtmmum omnium lonorum di-
rectum, omnesfiibd.it os ejfe e)m v<tJfa$os, qui iaftfundia fua ipjt domino referant accepta, fui
vemi e obfe^uiiif^ fervltiiprcemia. (/) Ioannes Wemius,p.iS. Quo cafu dicerem nonpro-
prie ejfe regnum, fed arftocratiam vel democrattam. Ibid, p. i $ . Hoc ejfet ex rcge non re-
gem eumfacere. Ibid* p. 3 8„ ^uodfi alicubi non habeat rex poteftatem leges ferendi, nifi
ex populiin comitiis tonfenfu, & fie fundamentaliter limit&tdy proprie Rex von eft 3 acnon
turn acceptans efipopulm. quam cum Rege, sf cotlega legem ferens. I bid. p. ? $ . Nov eft im-
perium ifludvere monarchicum3fedpnncipttus quidam, & imperans tile, non Monarcba aut
Rex 3 fed tantumPri.nccps, & ut Vtnetorum "Dux refidente in opt matibus, autpopulo im*
peril furnrna (m) Relic, of the Conference,/)^. The Scatute Lawes which muft bind
all the Subjects, cannot be made but in, and by Parliament : the fuprcme Magiftrate in
theciviU ftate, may not abrogate Lawes made in Parliament, Ibid. pdg.if 3. Tiberius
bimfelfe, in the caufe of Sitanus, when TJolabelli would have flattered him into more
power than in wifdome he thought fie then to take tohimfelfe, he put him oft* thus: No,
the Lawes grow Icfle when fuch power enlargeth, nor is abfolute power to bee ufed,
where there may be an orderly proceeding by Law.

Laftly , they teach us in the matter of refiftance,

oft^y^iwc firft> that doe the Prince what hee wm>he may never
Ty/aats rcfiftcd. be refitted by anyorallhis Subje&s , thatnotonely

a private man muft give-over all defence , though

moft innocent of his owne life agamft the prince

his

0*9)

his tmjufi: violence 5 (a) but the whole State mJ£i*™Tu
can doe nought without rebellion againft GOD, remn wdetur
bat flee or fi^r, when the prince , whether by ^%J^Z
himfelfe or his Officers doth deftroy the true re- principem /*/**■
ligioneftablifhed by all Lawes, and the liber ties of ret,pn>pter unfer-
tile Landydeare bought of old* and peaceably broo- ^t'S^X-
ked in many ages 3 alfo the lives of many thoulands pta eft adverfm
of thebeft Subjects, without the pretence or colour *%2Zuwi%u
of any juft caufe. ( o ) Againe,that all this fubje&i- defer fielfeu muri*
on muft be ufed, notonely to our native King , but *£•*«»
to any fcrraine usurper who can get footing among iat$.S"! wh«t
usft and it were the Kings of spaine^ as their prede- the foundations
ceffors the hereticall Gothiflj Kings got footing in ^fak^eb fpr*cSe
the Roman Empire, (p) That even againft them, the^thLe'ought
the States of a Land with a good conscience could to be prayer and
ufe no defence, though before their eyes, they J^SS0^BO
fhould fee them execute the cruell tyrannies of Ne- force. Aberdeen*
buchadmz,zar^ put out the eyes of the King, kill hib ^/x,/tff *f.j
Children, lead himfelfe and his N obles away to a far chrifS ° sub*
land in fetters : Though with Nero9 (q) for ie&s to conquer
their mere pleafure they fhould fet theroyallcitiein J^™*' *nyiJj

in the New Teftament againft all perfeeutions, is not to refift powers which God hath
ordained, left we be damned, but With all meeknefie to fuffer that we may be crowned.
It is evident by Scripture, that it is unlawfull for Subiecls in aMonarchicall create, to
fake afmes for religion, or for any ether pretence, without warrant from the Prince.
The renowned Tbebxdn Legion of 6666 ChrifrianSouldiers,withotit making refiflance
as they had ftrength to have done, fufTered themfelves rather to be flaine for their Chri-
ftiah profeffion by the Officers of Maximinia.v, the Emperours executors of his crueil
commandements againft them. Corbet ,p. 42. For your examples from reformed Chur-
ches, fince we live not by examples but by. 'awes, I will not ftand upon them,from fads
to prove the lawfalnefleof refifting is ridiculous J none of thole by vefiftmg., gained fo
much as by fuffering, as experience too late doth (hew. (p) Aberdeen L:upiys,/>rfg ;p.
Such was the doctrine and pra&ice of many other great lightSjwhich mined in the dait-s
ofltdtan the Apellate, and in the dayes of the Arr'tan Emperours, and ^cTbic^ Arridn
Kings. {(()Corbet)pag.i6. <QuiMa.no> Caio defari, qui Migufio, ipfe & Ncrom, qui
VefpafiiiiUi •velpatri, vctfllio,ipfifimitw;ocrudelijfim'i&> fie per jiv gates ireieccjfi

S a faire

A

p^uiCmfidmm a fairefire, or execute the plot of Human by mur-
$$£*$££. theringall the feed of the /«*/, all zealous pro-
ibid.pag.i6. teftantsupand downe theland in one day. Such
lLtzcl™j/ru maxirn?s exceedingly oppofite to the honour of
Irlthldbtcm fof God , the fafetieof the Kings perfon and Crowne,
this new Scottish the welfare of the people, thefe men caufetobee
S««OD£ritTrpeation printed and let th cm goe athort without any cenlure
was intended by at thefe times .f when by royall decreets, they have
mman, both of pUued into their hands the fullcommandementof
thekreiigCion,they all the prefles , and the abfolute jurifcii&ion oyer
would have taken all the Book- fellers (hops in the Kingdome, and
payees a^dteaS kythesfiequently their zeale againft any bookes that
weretheir defence give but the leaft touch to their mitres, by inflicting
in their greattft no jefle cenfure than fire upon the books, pilloring

and nofe- flitting on the Authors, and whipping

thorow the ftreets on the carriers.

what they give ^11 thefe extraordinarie prerogatives , whereby

for a"SyS' rcfpnea the faction advanceth fupreme Magiftrates fo neere

tbeyhaveto Ma- untoGod,and their favourites fb far above the skies,

kftie ? but for / n feeme to flow not from any love they carrie

Jheuowne ambi- \ ( . . . '„ , . .* ~e"*lv'

tious and cove- either to their crowns or the royall heads that beare
tous ends. them, but meerely out of their felfe-relpeft to their

mL Uin * h?s T™ owne ambition and grcecJ > tna|: Sovereignty being
face to the Duke advanced to an unmeafurable height, may beaftate-
xe *TinVtivMo' Her h or fe for them to ride upon, in their glorious
ttm'/hrtem ^tran- triumphings above all that is called God. For other-
firipti, cute & wjfej yee may fee how farre they deprefle all Sove-
£es%ipf7bo*g£ raises when they are layed in the ballance with
vifcetifendi funt3 themfelves ; they tell us that the King can bee no
ti™Zl7b7o- more the head of the Church,than the boy that rubs

lit ajfcnes pent & eon fortes, oculot ammf{ue vefiros defigi convemt. Tu Heros nobilif-
fime corufcM) velut inter Ignes Luna minorer, quern infummo augu/ihrk gkrix folfiitio dU
'uwaprorfm virgula (onftitutum mmopotefi dijfitcri.

their

Ci30

their horfe heeles. (f) 2 . That the heart whence ^ ^T, .^
the native life and vigour of the Ecclefiaftick Lawes cou{ws uttered
doth fiow3 is alone the Bifiiops, and not the King. *hefe trayterou*
(t) 3. That Kings and Emperours ought to re- JJJ3 »££
verence 5 yea, to adore Bifhops 9 and to pay them «vc manner, that
tributes. Cb?) 4. That everie Bifhopisa Prince th« LKin§s H'Sh"

* , *- l . ' > j- •»• t_ u neffe is no more

and a Monarch, asfarre in dignitie above the grea- fupreme head of
teftfecular Prince, as the foule above the body, or the church of
God above man. (*) SfSZtSHt

horfe heeles, and this as we are credibly informed,hath beene proved againft him by the
oathefe of two fufficient witneffes. (t) Cboutugi eolkft.fupra sap. uUt A. (») Mmag.fw
pra cap.} . 0. (x) Hwtag.fupra cap. nrtio, (z)

FINIS.

Revifed according to the ordinance of the generaU
Affentbl)) by me Mr, A . Jhonfton Clerk, thereto.

Edinb. i.of
April 164©.

A LARGE

Supplement of the
CANTERBVRIAN

Self-conyiEtion.

O PEN IN G TO THE

World D yet more of the
wicked Myfteries of

that Faction from their
own Writs.

Imprinted , itf^i.

. '

THE CONTENTS.

The Preface.

THefaBions delay to anfaer the heaVte chal-
lenge ef their felfe conYiBionfeemes to proceed
frombiabilitie and dejpaire.

The progrejfe of the Canterburian plot in Ire*
land.

T\ie ipellneer accomplishment cf it in England.

Epifcopacie has cut off the eares from the hou/e of
QinVoeation.

ipresbyteriall government a great hammer to
beat in pieces all Herejies and Schifines.

Examples hereof

Epifcopacie the root of all the evils lohich Vexe
the Church of England.

Dotlor Forbes advanced in Scotland by Can-
terbury, moji for hisevilltalents.

t>oBor Wedderburne likwife.

A 2 The

not

Thepofthume Writs of theft two.

The contents of theft Writs, and their ftope.

DoBour Forbes Writs rediefor thefnffe, yet

The Writs of Wcdderbum and Barncfius.
The contents and fcope of the followingSupple
menu

m-wmwrn*

Chap. I.

Themayne dejigne of the FaBion U to
bring m back to Rome.

'Hey will have all Proteftants ready to return
to Rome.
tfutthey fcare all Papifls to convert to Prote-
ftants.

They whom worldly commodities keep (till in
the Proteftant Church , muft be careful! to keepe
communion with Rome, notwith (landing.
England ought to conforme more with Rome.
That the Pope for the regaining of England ', will
grant both to the King and Canterbury 3 great condi-
tions.

In Rome, no Herefie, no Idolatry.

Only

Only the Caffandriatu , are clecre fighted, and ju,
dicious Divines,

Thefe alone who are of their judgement have true
grace.

Chap. 1 1.

Tl?eir mofl groffe foperie in the doBrine ofFahh?

Justification , Merit , fulfilling of the Law f

EletlionflerfeVerance, Qrtamtifof

Salvation, and connexed

Heads.

THeir politick method in making their Scholars
Papifts.

Saving Faith may be , and oft is loft totally and
finally.

Juftifying Faith , is nothing but an hiftoricall af-
fent.

No divine certaintie of Salvation, of Election, or
of the ftate of Grace, is poilible to be attained.

All Baptized are regenerate.

The Elecl: may fall totally from Grace 3 and the
ft ate of falvation.

The queftions of Election fro or contra, are of no
importance.

The Papifts teach no more of doubting then they
have reafon.

.

The great controverfie about Juftification , is- a
Logomachie*,

A 3 Sola

$&Ufidt$ jufiifisAt, fklffe Bo£rifie,

Sanclification is an effentiall part of juftification.

Our vcrtues before Regeneration difpofe to Jufti-
fication.

Inherent vertues,are the onely immediate and for-
mall efficient caufe of juftification.

Chrifts juftice is not imputed to us , nor our fins
to him.

Paul excludes from Juftification 3 only the works
of Nature.

Faith juftifieth properly, and that as a work in us.

There is a firft and fecond Juftification.

Our works do oft fulfill the Law>and are without
thefpotofanyfin.

The Controverfie about Merit is a Logomachie,
Therein the Trent Gouncellerreth not.

Works are not only the way to glory ,but the true
efficient caufes thereof.

Chap, III.

Their VoBrines in the heads ofTranfubftantiatwi,

halfe Communion, Adoration of the Bread,

Sacrifice of the MaJJe, Crater for

the Dead and Turgatorie.

c

a lv in is ambiguous in the matter of the Sup-
per*

Chrifts

Chrifts body is received corporally within our very
body.

Tranfubftantiation is a very meane and tolerable
errour.

They grant the chiefe grounds whereon Tranfub-
ftantiation is builded.

Communion in one kind is lawful!.

It is lawrnll to carry the Sacrament along the
ftreets.

Ncedlefle it is to break the Bread.

The Papifts worfhip not the Bread.

The Ma{fe«book honoured.

Melchifedeck offered up a facrifice of Bread and
Wine.

Chrifts Body is offered in an unbloudie and propi-
tiatory Sacrifice for the living and dead.

No tenets of the Papifts in the Sacrament are im-
pious.

What anent Purgatory Papifts teach, is all tole-
rable.

That after death, befide Heaven and Hell there is a
third place for Souls , where fins are forgiven by
the means of the Prayers, and Alme Weeds of
the Living.

Prayer for the Dead, by all mcanes , is to bee re-
ceived.

An expiatory Purgatory 3 though not a purutivejis to
be granted.

Chap

Chap. IV.

A BreYtate of Mountague and Kellet,
their Jirange DoBrines.

IT is very linpleafant to walke long amongft er-
rours.
The end of the Collections , did fweeten their un-

pleafantnefTe.
The clofure of the worke.
Mount agues lateft Tenets.
Arminianifme muft be defended.
Alfo the Pope maintained.
Adoration of Altars and Images, even thefe of the

Trinitie.
The fignc of the CrofTe has power to make Devils

flie,and work Miracles.
The Hebrew Text is not authentick Scripture.
No taxation can be laid on the goods of theChurch3

without Sacriledge.
Baptifme abfolutely necefTary , the figne of the
CrofTe muft be drawn on the skin, and three afper-

- {ions made.
What new Elements are brought'in mo ft in Chrifts

words, Thisismybod^ and thefe only be confe-

crate, or elfe no Sacrament.
No Marriage in Lent.
Adultery diflblves not Marriage.
Auricular Confefsion^nd commutation of Penance

Pro-

Procefsionsj Profanitie, Prayer for the Dead.

New Toys.

KeKetjL railer againft Calvin^ Knox and our Reforma-
tion, Ityrictts. And Magiehtttgh*

The man is clearly Popi(h , in the point of Tradi-
tion. --

Of Peters Supremacie.

Of implicit Faith and Merit of Works.

He tramples the old Sacraments to idolize the new.

Women may Baptize.

The Eucharift and Altar muft be adored.

The Bread muft not be touched by the peoples fin-
gers,and the Wine would be drunken with a pipe.

A number of more errours.

B

The

Imtm

m^imsm

The Treface.

The faftions delay to
anfwer fo hcavie a
jchaUen2,e fecmes to
proceed from inabi-
Ikic and defpairc.

His is the eleventh moneth,that
the Archbifhop of Canterburiey
and his faction has beene chal-
lenged in print before the whole
Ifle, as guiltie by their owne
confeflions, of fetting up (fo far
as lay in them ) in all his Maje-
ures Dominions , contrary to
many (tending Lawes , contrary to his Majefties
minde, and many iate Declarations, Arminianifme
to the full, the groffeft heads of Popery, a Tyranny
not only Papallin the Church, but alfo Turkifh in
the State. Nine moneths are paft, that the chiefe of
the Court can witnefle , this Booke was read by the
Prelate his own eyes. It was expected , though age
and high affaires did make his own hand indifpofed
for writing, yet fo many able pens being at his devo-
tion, that prefently a direct anfwer mould have been
given to a challenge of fo many and great crimes,
demonftriite in fo palpable away i but now while

none

none at all does appeare , After fo long a delay,
howfoever fundry caufes may be alleaged for this
longfome filence : yet while they be fpoken out, we
muft be pardoned to take his quietnefTe for afelf-
convi<5Hon, and an inward acknowledgment of the
alleaged crimes : yea, an outward and lowd enough
Proclamation of their defpaire, to purge them felves
in any fatisfa&ory way of the intended accufations,
though therefore without any farther procefTe, wee
might be heard to petition the Judges for fentence
againft the root , and all the branches of that com-
bination, yet for the more abundant evidence of our
great equity in all our proceedings,agaanft the mem?
bers of that faction in Scotland, and in ourprefent
purfuit of the Prelat their head and heart , here in
England i towards whom they did flie for fhelter,
while the ftorme did blow , that thereafter in their
feafon, when the blaft was over , they might againe
from under his wings make eruption upon us$ It will
not be amhTe to lay out before the Sun a little more
of their myftcries.

To cleere the too great progreffe of their plot in The progrefle of the
the Irifb Church, Let Primate rfber , but fpeake his PloC in mlm*'
knowledge of his very unlike Colleagues , The
Cantcrburian Bifhops Bramble, Cbappell, both the Lef
liet,Jderton,md many more who lately there are
put in dignities . The fpreading of that peft will be
found to be great and fearfull, notwithstanding of
all which that Reverend Divine could or durft doe
to the contrary.

Vov England in the forenamedTreatife, there is J^1*^*""^
jaaore then plenty of evidence , that Arminianifme *Z?? ' l * E%i~

B 2 and

and Popery fince Dolour Vtid was entrufted, with
the Helme of the Chureh,is come to fuch a growtf^

that hardly there can be a farther progrefFe , unleffe
the open profeflion of thefe abominations were en-
joyned by Canon, which many are of opinion, had
been done before this, had not thefeareof his Ma-
jefties difpkafure, and fome danger from the Parlia-
ment, when it mould have hapned to fit , alfo fome
little doubt of the Kortherne Cloud , which daily
approehingneerer to them, made the maske be kee-
ped Sill on their face, and them the more concent to
promove their affaires foftly, as they might behind
the curtaine ,* without the declaration of their long
dhTembled intentions.

If for, the farther proofe of this problenae , more
arguments were needful! , there is behind great. ftore
of matter from many more books : from whaeh be-
fore no teftimony was brought , partly through my
unacquaintance with them for the time , and partly
o£ purpofe , refetvimg fomewhat for a new reply 5
if any anfwer had been made to the firft challenge;
Ye&beGjdes books, the authentic k Regifters of this
hopefull Parliament , in the infamous procerTes of
Wrm% MoumAgv?) MmnmngyCo9zensyHeyleny Leyfield^
and many others , in the petitions of almoft all the
Shieres inthe grave an deloquent hearings of many
brave Gentlemen in the Houfe of Commons , go-
ing now from hand to hand, and above all7 in that
large and grave Remonflrance , fome moneths a-
goeprefented to the Honourable Houfes of Par-
Eamentfromdiemoftof the Minifters of England^
who has any fpar&e of zeaie to the gloEy of God,

and

and falvation of the fouls committed to their, charg,

makes the voice of the erroneous, fuperflitious, ty-

rannbk do.5tr.ine and practices of the faction cry to

the very clouds, and flee abroad every where in the

earth,not only along this Ifle and over $ea,amongft.

all the Reformed Churches, to their huge. grief and

feare,but alfoto the very wals of Afkelon,md Gatb,

Italy and Spain -, for there equal! hope and joy. No

place there is where this noife is not heard, ony

the houfe of Convocation/whereat the World does Epifcopacie has cucj

wonder, has no eares at all , Thenoife thereof the fJ^^ConZ^

fervice , of the Altars , of Epifcopacie by divine on.

right of the new Oath, for a world both of old and

new trafhj does drown the lower found of £o pettie

evils as Arminimifme and Popery -

What marvell is it,that fo many thoufands of wel
affected people doe foearneftlywifh the change of Presbyterian Go-
this government, which has power in fo dangerous, vemmem a great
a feafon to flop the eares and bridle the tongues of ^"if0^^

r o pieces all Herefies

fo many , otherwayes very grave ana learned Di- and Schifae.
vines. Experience ufes to fchool the moft fimple of
men, and perfwade the truth of many conclufions,
when the cleereft reafons through there uncapacity
canget no entrance. Behold, who pleafes through,
all this laft age, not us alone in Scotland, but alfo our
brethren in France, Holland, Switzerland^ and Geneva,
and where ever elfe the Presbyterian Difcipliae ob-
tained fitting : Long experience in, fo many places-
has put it now beyond all doubt , that no errour cm
fooner fet upthe head, then the fliarp fword of a free
Presbyterian afTembly?.by vertue of this Difcipline
will incontinent fnap them down.

B3 To

Examples thereof, To paflfe elder times, we fee of late that fo foone
as the difference in France^ about th<rac"Hve and paf-
five obedience of Chrift did rife, and thereafter the
queftions of predeftination , and extent of Chrifts
Merit began to waken, In a moment, the afTemblies
of that Church did quafh all fuch motions. In Hol-
land the Pelagian fpirit of Arminius did ever grow in
ftrength , till an affembly of meere Presbyters got
leave to encounter it. In Scotland^ when averyi/y-
dra a Devill of many heads , had long beene raging
with a force infuperable by any other weapon 3 yet
no fooner did afTemblies get leave to ufe their hands,
but in a very fhort time "they danted that Serpent,
cutted off all his heads 3 and threw away his dead
carion out of their land .
Epifcopaeiethe rocC \ But here in England where this happy discipline
©f ai the eviis,which has no habitation , Dragons or the moft pefhrerous
£Xfe5e church rf venomehas beene permitted to live, and to fting
whom ever they would without controlement , by
any tvhofe proper and immediate charge it was to
fee to the doctrine of the Church : yea3 unleffe our
Gracious Soveraigne , and the Honourable Houfes
of Parliament mould provide a remedy, for any
thing that to this houre wee have heard from the
Convocation of Church-men , whether in their
higher houfe of Bi(hops,or lower of Clerks,(except
fome few) Laud^vren^MoHntsgue^Heylenfioozens^nA
many more may both preach and print , what ever
feerefies they pleafe without the leaft cenfure:except
advancement from erne dignity to another , or joyn-
ing of more Benefices to the former , be counted
a fharpe chaftifement. But leaving thefe paffages to

be

be reprefented by thefe whofe intere/t is neerer,and
knowledge of particulars more perfect, Wee will
only point outfome more of that factions ways in
Scotland , that the World may have a view of thefe
wholfome doctrines which in our Church , the
prime Minions of Canterbury , were fpreading a-
mongft our Preachers and Students of Divinitie
with to too pitiful 1 a fuCcelTe.

It is well knowne , That in our Land none did Do&, Fwteadvan-
fliare fo much in the affections of Laud , as the two S^Lfefmoft 5
Doctors, For he s and weddtrbnw. The King by him hiseviiluients.
was made to believe, that of all our Churchmen
thefe two, for every good quality, were the flower
fcr learning,pietie,le&ure of the ancients and efpeci-
ally for that rare jewell,and where it can be found in
a learned divine in this intemperate age of a price in-
cftimable,to wit, fobrietie,and moderationof judg-
ment in our Controverfies , With the Church of
Rome. For thefe eminencics a new Chairebehoved
to be fet up at the Kings great charge , for Doctour
Forhet in EdenburghyZlbck^ a little before he had left
theMintftery of that Towne,being necefsitate,as he
declared Upon oath forfeare of his life,to flee from
the unwholfomnelTe of that Cities aire. Notwittv
Handing , when a Bifhops Seat was their ere&ed for
the daunting of the Puritan faction, when the Litur-
gie was in that place to be eftabliflied , and grounds
to be layed for the propagating of the Canter burian
Dictates through our Kingdome, No excufe of
health, or corruption of the aire of Edenburgh , was
hardrbut the Archbifliops letter incontinent obeyed,,
and the Epifcopall See with a place in. the fecret

coun-

Counfell and Exchequer very readily imbraced.
The Kings favour by his great Patrones procure-
ment, ft ill increafing till death did arraigne him be-
fore his heavenly Judged
®f*lV^edMm wtdderhurm though fugitive from our Church
difcipline for his Arminian lectures to his Scholiers
in Saint Andnms was not onely kindly entertained
and richly beneficed in Englandby the Arch-biftiop
but alfo lent backe by him Bifliop of Dumblane^
though hee had never beenea Minifteramongftus,
neither alone was hee returned a fimple Bifliop, but
alfo Deane of that Royall Chappell, to the end that
his gracious parts might be employed to inftill the
Cmttrhurun Tenets , in the heads of the new Socie*-
tie of the twenty foure Royall Chaplains lately in*
touted amongft us , as alfo to difcipline our Lorcfs
of the.Counfell and Seffton: the proper Parifhid-
ners of that Chappel,whom the key coldneffe of all
former Deans had permitted to rot in that word of
all foules drfeafes Puritanifme. It is like that no
more faithfull interpreters of the great Prelates my-
freries eari be found., then thefe two fo consent and
fomuch honoured friends. It is the teftimonies of
their pens that I intend mainly in this Supplement
tomakeufeof. :*■ ■
The pofthumc writs The Writs for a time were ; keeped clofed from
of thefe two. ^ eyes Q£ a^ ^ut fyj| Qf t[iejr 0wne faclion , a*

mongit them, they went in the darkefrom hand to
hand as a moft precious treafure ■: yet at laft , when
by the providence of God , wee had lighted upon
them at ^Aberdem^ in our late AfTembly wee found
the truth of the old word ThefaurusCarbws^ Trea-
fure

1,

yet not printed.

fure of fiery coales , ready to enflame and burnefo
afhes, if. not quickly quencht , the whole Proteftant
Church.

We found in ^yiberdein three Copies of one V<> .The«on«ws of Aofe
lume, confiding every one of three Books , the one writs ' an4tfacr€0^
written by Do&or Forbes otEdenburghj.ntttid.mg di-
rectly the reconciliation of Papifts and Proteftants
in all their controverfies. He does there his beft en- '
deavours almoft in all the queftions concerning the
three prime controverted heads of the Eucharift,
Juftification and Purgatory. Death prevented him DoaourF«-fo writs
that he could wonne no farther. In his latter Will he Sm wi^prcfl*
referred the printing of thefe his labours to his in-
ward brethren the Bifhops of Rojje, Brichen^ and
Dumblant) Do&our Sibbale of Aberdeine, and Matter
Mitcheloi Edenburgb , and above all to his Father
and Patron of Canterburie. According to this his
will, the writs were revifed, and fo farre as ever wee
could learne, in no jot corrected , after their revife
they were fent to Lambeth 5 and there received with
great admiration. But the challenge of Matter Bur-
ton then camming in, and Dolour Baftwicks cenfure,
having made fome noifc in the Citie, It was the
Archbifhops wifdome , to delay their printing to a
fitter feafon. Yet the Copies went through the
hands of that faction very faft both in Edenburghmd
Aberdein. Yea^while the Do&ours were moft bufied
in writing their queries and duply es , againft our
proceedings, the hands of their Scholers were moft
employed in doubling over and over thefe excellent
pieces.

C The

rhe writs of W The fecond Treatife of the faid volume is a little
WmvAto&t. wdtof Bi{hop tredderbum in high efteeme amongft
that party both here and in Scotland : The third was
a piece oERamefitts an Englifh Fryer which hee calls
Romano Catholicm p&czfictts much prized by that
faction as conducing not a little for their ends of re-
conciliation 5 for in fundry of the Roman errours
hee feemes to moderate the rigour of the moderne
Jefuites , andfo is ufed as a dale to draw with the
greater faciltie the mindes of young Schollers to-
wards the Church of Rome 5 unto which for all
his moderation hee cleaves fo ftifly as may be.
The "contents and From thefe three Treatifes joyned together in
^*^w™~ one volume in all the three copies we found, &alfo
from fome few more paffages of Mountague, Wren^
Hall, Hoord , and others , wee mall fet downe in a
new briefe table the doctrine of thefe men3to the end
the World may yet more cleerly fee their ways and
be forced to proclaims the Juftice of God in all the
judgments, which in Scotland already has lighted,and
in England are ready to tumble down upon them .

Chap. I.

(17)

Chap, I,

The rnayne defigne of the VaBkn is to bring
us backe to Rome.

He maynfcope whereat all
the Counfels of the Can*
terburians doth levell , is
the reducing of the Pro-
tectant Churches to Rome,
from which they eftecme that our Fore-
fathers under the name of reformation,
have made a needleffe Schifme , for this
purpofe, they will have us to believe. (a ) py«?ctot>. pi,,
H „ ' '• That all Proteftant Princes & States S;™ji

They mil have are very vvilling and defirOUS to fubmit reforme the Chur-j,

fJhulmL themfelves againe to the Pope of tome- cfces within their ter-j

reaay xoienifs o . m r ... ? ntones, and refuted

roRome. and to render rum their ancient canonical to yieia their accu-

obedience, yea all the fervice which the ftomed obedience k

papifts of France 'this day do acknowledg *$££££ *

to be duerupon this condition alone,That Schifme or not, ^*|

he will be pleafed to amend fome things J* |^^f £jjj

which thoufands of the Papifts them- ^hfn' Jib Jn^ mi

felves profelTe to be fcandalous. ( a ) ready to re-unitl

1 themfelves to the!

Church of 7£w, and

yield the Pope, though not a blind abfojute , yet a CanonicaU obedience , fuch as the Gallicun

Church to this day only acknowledged} upon the removall of thele fcandals , which many thou-Ii

fands, who attempted no fuch ; efbrmation, did and doe deteft, and wiih to be removed.

They

(i8>

2, They tezch that thefe who are X- .
born or bred or by any other occafion^^f ■
have there being In the Church or Rome, convsn tt &<,.
(b)FFeddcrbpiB. ^ farfrom bein? necefsitate to leave t%$<<
«*tiL?™Z* her Communion , or to come over unto
reputed Schifma- tne proteftants 5 that fuch a ieparation
tkks? i anfWCr,Thcy ^ f ea though they were

are who leave the wcic a&icai : '^h«wj /_ _<- < i

Comnmnion. cf the perfwaded ®£Roirie$ Id6Iatne,yet tne iea~
GathoiikechurchCa *. r her werc t0 them a finne before

prime timber where- *;"©. ; / A\ Tc i> omr

ofthrough the whole God greater then Idolatry. W>sltar?>;
Treatifehee -makes marven that men thus perfwaded mould

*&$& hate, and where they r have any power
iu,uth otherwayw. 'difchar-^e & punifh that ordinary prayer
SSto^SJ. of Proteftants for the conversion of Pa-
idoiatryiuchas^was pifts : neither is it Orange toheare their
by publike authority f„«fetlative praifes of manv of the Romim
\ : S™SS^i divines and people who nbtwithftanding
! fon h, for that Q£ their perfect right and acknowlecige-

Schifaie;is a greater f £ f erroUrs and fuperftitlOIlS

evill then Idolatry, lIlClli.uiuivwi.iv wu ji- • A-.

and that fo it is, St. in their Church , doe live; and die in tne

'%t^tdl -3 , Though they account it not neceffii- 3V £
:M»*,1*™ ry-forthcmfclvcsor others who- are let- *^-f
J^LSZ^X l2d in wealth and Honour in a P^ ^^g
c^d^n-iM* ftaht Church to depart thence: .orahei *'$?*

%^£$* doth inlarge their confcience tokeep out- u^«*m-
<9&m * muo ward communion with any Church,. ^Ijl^
To vr***-t* wherein they find their temporalladv^n-
23. if you will aske t20Q to abide ( c ). yet while they live a- -

counfell of the molt ° , naHicanKivke bath many both Clergy

moderate and fearncd^«»Cahol.cks, fuch as ih eGall ,a n& f • u -f ubc a merr.ber
and Laity, They will advife you to keep your felfewl^
of the Ghurch of England. I can a Ucagexme example upon my «««^ ^ Ca„

when C^^«c was earne% dealt with to come oyer to R^J. TM*W p

tholick to the day of his death, diflvraded bm fromfo doing.

( 19 )
mongproteftonts, theyprofeffe their in-
inward communion wirh papilts \ and ^)yi^cddefb.p.ii.
readinefTe to ufe -upon occafion even out- you may live here
ward communion with them in all things inE^rf, schifmc
law full (d). Let none wonder if the Eng- byprX>«ifoever k
l?fh Bifliops of this faction mould receive w« made, you may
the Maffe « the hands of pspiih priefts, j^'SS
for as elfwhere wehavefhowne, they do communion, and an
not challenge either the priefts calling fternual] ,t0°'f rc.b"

. /P >^ t - i i r- ° ""ttsjooth with the a

and power trom. God , to celebrate Sa^ 0f%,w,and all other
craments, nor any pafTage , in the whole ■chriftians.

The cafe thusitand-
eth betwixt us and
themoderne Church
of Rome. Our Fore-

MhTall, as unlawfull to be ufed or coun-
tenanced.

4. While England and ^0;#£ may be

England ought- gotten perfe&ly COnjOynedJt Were good fathers 'pureed

in the meantime that £ff£/Wfhould take {°™e crrouw and *
backe again fun dry of the Rbmifh Rites, ^gg manne^of
which under the pretext of Reformati- purgations , fome
on, of old were caft our. ( e) good things went

J ' . v ' r with the bad,we who

5. For the more encouragement . or 3re their poftemy
nat the poj>c j^.,/w to.come home fully to '.their old are Pre{fed to re_

ror the regain- ^ , V>, 1 r « 1 ft ceive the fame things

wi^ England rmother Church ot^<?w5they;make.great buc ailing both
mil grant both hop^s that their holy Father the.; Pope eood andlwd.

will be perfwaded to remove the two Xn^fi^pi

.' r t. - 1 • • • . slZi Dff privileges InpliC

great impediments or this re-umon.That ^.^ Britannia: *fo-
his Holmes wil not only be moved-to dl- lendm f*m w*fo
fpenfe with YL.Cbarles feudatory fubjedH- ^t^i^M
on,, whereby his Ancestors in England fox fiudatarios fedis Apo~
many ages did ackno w led^as thev allege ¥c*> % "flfc**
the papall bm pire even /«, tempomwus (/ ) wom/ck* hdepen-

■ ' ■ j ( , . rf<.'»ri ptbditos urn h

ttmpwaXihm , fiyte| »; (pirhmli'Msjlh nimh cx.',fj>cr.:fc, & turn afutmm pontifick obedient turn a. to**
/feff/jc* Romance Ecclejl-e cannmmwnc alienos reddid/fje. Optandv.m hint effet tit fummus pontifex public*
pact &fdlu5 )T£«{ Britannia aliqnidconeedcrsr,& content us cfjet, nt Serenfi Rex M. Rrhznmx poffic
admttiad communionm facra Etc'eji* Romans abfyte utta afittaji dependentia ab wptiio fummi pon'i'
ficjs, donee inpleno ac liber 0 Concilia re medium aliquodadhibcn pojjtt &parari.

C 3 But

to conform mere
With Rome

%

to the Kjng and
Canterhurie

great coditions.

(20)

But allfo his Fatherly indulgence will

grant unto the Englijh Clergie the life of

the Cyprian priviledge that their Church

r\9 - may bee governed in fpirituahhm by

ExOn.%.Cmc. £- by tneir owne Patriarch or Canterbury

pbcfe, debcnt confer- without, dependance upon any forreigne

van, &viabktare- T tj-jcl' „ •.. , +.\ :« /i C

pcti Ecck^mm anft- Jurifdidhon , as it was their cuftomeof
qm priviiegia. infuk old, and they have been in poffefsion of
r,TB/ritanii'f -" late, ever fince BTerurj the eighth divorced

Ja clt ohm pnvde«io, r 5, _ r „ J . &

Cypdo, utnuiiiM rrom the See otRome (g ).

Pataarcbcc '. legibm

JSCpSiiegimCetft 6 That the worft thinSs in the Church 6.
Umabiatumfuent, & o^ Rome are to be taken neither Tor Here- In R°meaw
abohtmbcuorumtu- f Idolatries but only for abufesand LlTl™}t

multibw, & vitamtn r . , . * ■ •>

cum tempmbus Hen- lcandalS ( b ).
rici 8, foft7« rcgaj co?z-

it f S;r^ 7 That thefe Divines alone who per- 7.

/ce pojfejfutn videtw fwade comunion with Rome are moderate Oniytbe crf-
ST2KS5! f" that thefe are the oneiy lovers of peace. ^^7
thtUcifm &: abfqits That theie onely do kith their true Piety and judicious
fchipmam uiiim nota, by fuch. Charity. In this ranke are to bee #&^

lis Ecciejue eammbm fvicel'ms , Spalatenfis , and in fome
fbT^eSfz things MnBtrp, Richardus Tomfonut,
They have too many Conradus Vorftius \ and the Reraon-
things which are vc- ftrant Apoio°ifts : The moft part of
SX others who hive written Controversies
ges,&c thefe and the are but rig-id,immodeft, and contentions
.tike fcandah wee fpjrjts whofe judgement often is daze-
COnForbei: de ]u- led and weakened \ through affection
jtific iA.c.i.?rehdi3- to the. proteftant partie. U\ Of this
g*%g£53 fort are Cfomnuim, Gcrhardk, and all the

fidei controverts atec- PU»

(21)

Lutherans , in the head of Judication & dmt nihil fire aSud
others wherein they mod differ from P.- ^%ffS&
pifts(£). Though in thefe things they fawm& affectum per-
joyne with the Papifts againft therefor- turbatiffimum-idcmi.t

* * . f ,. j° .. J /* t* J ^«?' rDociore> I) etc-

med, the prayie or moderation and iolid ^ntei ^tiamidmtf-.
judgement , may nop be denied unto firmnt & qyoaqm
them.(/) Alfoamongft thefe rigid men 5gg&£5
are to be numbred Chamier, Jewell, Dave- cordis ftudicfi extite-
nant „ K^ibhots , Amep , the Theolo- rmt- Ani- 1FrIcius'

>r_ „ ■ J * c J c Archiep. Spalar.cc.

gians of Great Britatne at the Synod of }imi. legate Schlep.
I>ort,and all the reft who believe not the spaiac. :** dmk*
faaions Cited (*). Yet though feme ^ %^.

ibid. ta/?.?.Andra?u$
F ricius w cruditljfimus , ut mcrito de c0C2.fc.niet & concord/a ac moderationis amantifiimw \ Pet.
B4f-oGalIus;«^c^cwwCantabrigcnfi, [nfeffbr quondam doctijjimus &vir pads Ecclcfi.fiicx a-
mmtiflimus idem lib, $t c, Rich.Thomfonus hnglusmultishtcraru?nnominibiisncd mmcato commen-
datut. Ibid. LibrumThoa\Con\ ejufdem argument I cum~Bcttia.no deSanfforum Aposlafta lauda* Cau-
fabonus utviri docti[[imi& fibiamicijfimi. ibid. Vidit hoc Vorftius qu:m licet in mu'tis , prufrt'im
de na'ura & attributis Dei, crap nondiffttear , in multis tamen alls qui novit quid diftcnt cera Lupjnis
multorectias Cuts quss babuit AntagoniftU &mu!tis aliisprotcftantibus ilium fenfijfefatcatur. Idem 1 1 /.I
fidem juftlficantcm amitti nonpofje dogma eft quod protcftantcs alii dotli & moicrati rei jaunt. Idm I -4»
c 3 : Legem implcripgffe negari non potcft peque debet , ut rccle hactenuss 7{emon(iantes. ^Apol. cap . \ 7.
(ll) ldeml.i.c.$. Mac quidam damncnt rtgidi & pert'maces ^clota imprimis Lutfarani tanqttam
turn doctrina Romanenfium co'mcidentla Gerardus HynneKus, & alii, fid quid aliud (cordate lector)
cxpeitesab iftiufmodl qui non tarn judicio quam>h.fma emtradicendi libid'ne ducunW. (I) V,de
) o. Gerardum allofquefcd fkpirn dictum bbfee fcrip tores in plmfque contwverfih magna judicli infi ml-
tatelaborare,ututlnqulbufdam panels rettiusaliis fapiant. (m) Forbcf de jupf.l1.c4 Rcfpon-
dent hie r/gidlorjes protestantc* Chamierus & eaten, ibid. <Ad ratimes quas urgent vchementcr Ro-
manenfc?, Parous, Chamierus, alii que nihil quicquam fol dl rcjpondent. Idem l.z.c.i, Parous M#*
faeit potljfimam caujam divortii inter Ecclefias fichodleproh dolor ! plcrique con'vavtfttntium utriujque
partis judical, [icfcribunt, vivimus enlm addict i ftudlis, quis tamen veritatls qua est fccundiim Deum, &
unitatis Ecclejt.iftlca magh quam rixarum & fthfmatum amm non aliter fin'iat, Forbef de Eucha-
rif.l.ue.f. jo. Judlus w quldem dottijjimus fed Petro Martyri & Tiourinis in controverpls Sa-
aymentanis nimis addictus. idwdejusl1fic.L4.c4. Davenantius fcrlptor non indoctui fed plus f ids
rigidus. idem.l l-c 3. InThomfoniDlairlbam cm fit Robeitus Abbocus -vuper Eplfcopus Sarjsbu-
rienfis anlmadverftonem brevcm, fed de cjusfoliditatejudicet Lector tequus, qualia enlm fun^y obficro qua
fcribitln fine cap.n. quam ajyftata funt vel faltemvcrborwncemgmata qui non vldet, uihilvidet,mtilu
ejufmodi perplexijjime & intricatljfime ex Abbcti libra haufta legerc eft in fufragio Thaologorum / 3\1.
Britannia*. Idcml 4C.1. yidi {lector qui rigldifftmornm {aipmum d:etls maxims dclectafts v.riipCo
rigorcftre rigldioris GuJ. Amefii medtdlam, c.llofquc id genus pluumos quorum fmtetfiti cknias has m: as
cmmculari (egrepatior.

Of

(22)

of the firft fort in fundry things arc to

much Proteftant, that Sf ditto himfelf and

-'•) Forbef. de p- Montarue muft fometimes , be cenfured

ft> fie. 1.1, c.<. Adda c <* - iiifcd •*£ • / %

spaJatenfis^p^ for complying with puritans, (n)
cm fits dittis fidcm g. That thefe moderate men,whether 8.
{Sif&t *ey live in the Church of Urn or a- £$*•«*
\is zj-iitificetur , fmm mongft proteftarits3are the only true and judgement have
mthorisjtiidium partes ylv'mo members of ChrifLThat all others tung-ace.
pro^ & kudo j /& who condemne their oppoiites want true

concihatloncs falidus grace. ( 0 ) '
e£* y7i?i confentkntes
femper adhpbert velim

Idcml.z.wi' T^otaquxdtm patrumdittapcrpttam a SyAaxenCunteUigideimputathnc pjl'it'ue Cbrifii
nobis per modum caupe firmaBs. Idem 1. 1 .r.j . Spalatenfis pofiquam oftendit variU ratiombus a. Bellar-
p-moadduftis & opiime , ut inquit excogitat s gratia & fidei yijlificantis amijjibilkatem ; Ne diverfum
Jeatientes nimium offender "tf, fubjedt, fedadmedumfrigidey necjtbi3ncc veritatt fatU cenfentanex oppsjt-
tern op'mioncm m&dernorum multorum, habere fua fundamenta non contemnenda3pro'mdefenon oppugndrc.
idem l.i.c.%. a Montacutius libro.quem eniifit , Anno 1 6 14. affirmavit juftificationem peccatonsjri-
fnariopojitameffs inremijjlone peccatomm, fecundario in gratia inpifione , Licet idem anno proxime fe-
qitcnti propter puritanonm undique objirepentium clamorcs , wfcio qnomodo refitgerit ad disiincTionem
iufUficatienit ftritte & late accefla ut in hacfola no in ilia fanftificationemincludtfenpfje /<? nunc affcrvcu
(°) VVcddcrb.p&g.\%. Thefe are Schifmaticks that exclude all but themfelves and fuch as arc
on their fide,, from hope and poflibility of falvation. Thefe only arc of the Church , who have
Chrifts cognizance Chanty, only the moderate, peaceable, and charitable are true Chriftians3
and revera of Chrifts fheepfold. The other though araongft us, yet are not of us. ,

HAP.

(*3)

Cap, 2. Their moftgrojfepopen tin the Do*
Urines of Faith , Iftftification 9 Merits
fulfilling of the £a», eleBionJer*
fever ance , certainty offaU
vation, andconnex
Heads.

T> Ifhop Forbes his ordinary courfe through his
-■-'whole booke, is ever to extenuate the diffe-
rence in the moft ofthecontroverfies that comes
by his hand , as if the matter were not much
which of the (ides any peaceable minde did be-
leeve. And that all v/ho make Co much noyfe a-
bout thefe things , whether Papifts or Prote-
ctants, are but rigid, paffionate,uncharitabIe,and
weak witted men.But no fboner hath he brought
hisSchoIlartoalow eftimarion and contempt
ofthequeftionjthen quickly it ishiscuftome to
Qide to the popifh fide , and paiHonately to op-
pugne the Proteftant tenet as falfe, abfurd, and
contrary both to Scriptures, and Fathers. This
may be (howne in a number of particulars.

After hee hath declared firadrie of our questi-
ons about the nature of faith to bee Logoma-
chies , he tells usdowne right. w fmhtt- it . m
i. That favingand jnftirying faith diflereth fafe u. *.$. Sed
not from a temporarie belief ( from which there f""fi [°f oma^S
is frequently a finall and totall apoftafie) in na- qu™u?riufquePPar->
ture, eflence, orfpece, but onely in the acci- tlt Wdgantium fefe
dent of duration : That the Divines who in this ^ftSS? ^

D tenet

CH)

tenet goe with the Papifts and Arrmnians moft
&) idem lib.t.ei. ^e dignified with the ftiles of moderation and
pics 0&1UUS& learning. (£)

vera eft &nonfimu- 2 fhu juftifying faith is nothing elle bat
fpedd cum fide^ a meere aflent of the mind to divine Truths :no-
juficamc, quicqaid thing el(e but that Catholike., Dogmatick, and
quidam contra ren- Hiftoricall faith. That no particular application

tiunt: neque emm . . r »~rr n. •

cffentbiemfidei di- comes within the nature or it : ( c ) That troft is
ftinaionem confti- no part of faith : That Fiducia belongs more to
S^ hope than faith: yea rather it belongs to other
dendi,cum ad ef- vertues, than either to faith or hope : (d) That

datdu^ado-Tftfn' thl8 truft is afro" and "efta: of faith , yet not
aLnem hanc'non neceffarynot inseparable ( e ) : That rhe applica-
nt ii prob^nt Pro- tion of the promifes : That the griping and lay-
^* JltaE m *<** "P°" gn«* and falvation belongs to
tem amitti non pof- works,and other vertues as truely as to faith(/).*

fe conten;Junt, quod

dogma alii Proteftantes do&i 8c moderati rejiciunt. (c) Idem de jufiif. L I. c.i, Vi-
des juftificans,diftin&e Si. theologiceloquendo, nihil aliud eft quam affenfus firmus
& certus a Spiritu San<fto per verbum produdus, quo omnia a Deo in Scriptii.
ris revelata, & prajfertim de myfterioredemptionis Sc falutis noftrae per Chriftum fa-
&x venffima effe credimus, propter authoritatem Dei revelantis. Proinde in fe & ef-
fentia fua fpeftata nihil ahud eft quam fides Catholica, quae & ipfa proculdubio ho-
sninem juftificat, fi castera omnia adjuftificationemneceflariaei adfint. cap. y. Pet
fidem veram & juftificantem nihil aliud intelligi debet,proprie & diftin&e loqiiendo,
quam fides dogmatica. (i) Idem de'juftif. U\ . a. Fides juftificans non eft fiducia,
quodtnulti Proteftantes contendonr, ha?c fiducia non eft fidei forma, fed quoddam
tfFeflum, & non fidei folum, fed aliarum yirtutum fidem concomitantium : fides in
intelle&Uj fiducia in voluntate fita eft. DiftincHionem fidei & fiducia:,. prjeter multa
Scripturar loca, Patres probanr, quibus a contra fentientibus nihil practer mera xpw-
p-Qvyvrd reponitur. Credere proprie loquendo nihil aliud eft, quam ei quod dicitur
aflcntire, illudque pro vero habere. Ha&enusenim demonftratum fiduciam nullam
partem fidei eflc, ut neque proprie fpeseft: fpes enira futuri eft, fiducia praefentis,
magis tamen ad fpei naturam accedit quam fidei. (c) f'or.b, dejuftif. l.u c z. Non
eft fidei juftificantis forma, fed quoddam effect um ; nsque etiam eft infeparabile &
neceflarium effe&um. (/) lb, c J.Meminerint etiam Proteftantes verbum,atquc etia
vcrbo fignificatam actionem accipiendi vel apprehendendi non nirois fuperftitiose foli
fidei tribaendum eflc j Nam etiam bonis operibus falutem accipere fen apprehendere
in Scriptura dicimur. C.$. Atidrteai Ftkim,\it eruditiflimus & concordia; acmodera-
tionis aaanujftniita<fe hae controverfia agens re ffcifjiine fie fcribit: fidei juftificatiane

- ."' ' 3- That

(IK)

v ' ttto aflignamuj ,

3. That the object of faith is noway a mans ouodaia apprcfcn.
bwne fAlvation3nor his owne peace or iuftificati- ^nus &r tcndamus

—*. % r \ • li 1 1 m mifencordiam

on. That thefe things cannot be knowne by the Dei. Cur non idem

certainty of faith3 without an extraordinary re- Jefpe & dftktiti

velation: That the ordinary certainty which the ^^ *jJS

molt gracious men can have that they are in the Dcum nos a» boni-

ftate of grace or can be laved, is not a divine per- tace i«&ficantem l ?

„ ,- °, , j 11 *<~ non tantum laiturh-

fwa(ion3 but an humane and moral! one 3 arifing dei/ed&fpeil cha-
in a great pait from humane fence, which is never ritati,&aius boms
fo certaine as the Word of God, the onely objed J^^^
of divine faith (#). No man can know that he ad Dcum /& alia
is in the ftate of ele&ion without a divine reve- k°na ft p^rumur.
lation of his perfeverance , which is granted to t^ ftuVg^um
few(^) : Many haveaconditionall certainty 3 redpiens jufhficati-

onem, quid autcm
prohibet quo minus charitati idem tribuamus, dicamufque ut non propter fidem,ita
nee propter charitatcm, fed fide & charitate nos juftificari ? Remiffio peccatorum &
vita Jeterna ut fidei, ita bonis operibus frequenter tribuitur. Haec 8c plura obferya-
tu digniflima legas apud Authorem, fcrio ex fenfu pietatis cury veritate coniunctar,
& ftudio tollcnds dift'cnHonis inter pirtesprore&a. (g) Ibid. /.i. c.z. Hajcfiducia
&fivisafienfus>q«ofpecialiquadam applicatione figillatim quifque credit aut cer-
to ftatuitfibi remifla eflc peccata, non eft fidei juftificantis forma, fed quoddam effe-
<&um,nequcid fidei folius, fed aliarum ctiam virtutum, neque etiam eft infeparabilc
fir neceflarium cfFc&um. Lib.i c 1. Negant Romanenfes, quia docent fideles non ha-
bere certitudinem fidei de fua juftificatione indc fcqui, Iuberefe fideles femper du-
bitare de fua cum Deo reconciliatione,ut rigidiores Proteftantes illisimpingunt,quia
datur aliquod medium inter hxc extrema, fcil. ccrtitudo quxdam moralis ex parte
intcllc&us Reftc Rcmonftrantes, inter dubitationem Sf divinam certitudinem hu-
manacertitudo media eft, quzec 1 formidiaem contrariicum dubitatione, fcil. con-
jonttam excludit,infalhbilitatem tamen divinam non indudit. Ibid <\i. Jlla fummi
gradus certitudofeu divin* fidei whwyy^xa. ne importune* nimijurgeatur,nec ab om-
nibus fidelibas peremptorie exigatur, utinam iilam moralem certitudinem aflequi
pofient. Scntentiacumplunmorum Protcftanuum turn nonnullorum Romanenrum
decertitudine fidei divina:, ut libere dicamus quod res eft, minus tuta eft: pugnac
enimcum multis Scriptur2loci«, cum plurimis Patrum diftis, pugnat cum recta rati'
one; minor enimfyllogifmi iftius, Omnes vcre* credentesSc refipifcenres peccatorum
veniam & gratiam obtinerc.Sed ego verc credo & refipifco,Ergo mihi certum eft fide
divina mea peccata tflercmiffa, neminifidelium, quantamcunque evidential certitu-
dinem habere videatur, aeque certa efl'e poteft quam Major qua? ipGfllmum Dei ver«
bum eft, pugnat cumcommuni fidelium fenfu & exp^rientia : ecquis enim fidelium
auGt dicere fibi tarn certo conftare fe efle in gratia quam quodDeus lit unus&trinu ?(V
lbidj.i ,c.x,Ncmin« fidelium quantamcunque evidenti* certitudinem habeve videatur

D a that

to rerelatiodcm ffc^ ^Cy (ball continue if they doe their doty:
■2rSSi8S.Bfi wee maybe fure that God will never be wanting
pknuffimo Dei unto os , if wee bee not firft wanting unto our
conHlio indulta c3. fejves . but no abfolute profile of perieverance
(n ibid. Ub.$ c.i. in grace is to be found in Scripture: yea, it were
Nihil «rtius quam Ullftt tfcdt any fach promise (hould bee extant

SSad^o-" thereto : further regenerating and>ftif)ing
riam feu ekaionis grace is in all baptized mfants,from which many
fir* certitudme fi- fan away totally and finalJy(^: The Eleft them-
haberi non pofle ab felves , who tall not finally doe often make a to-
hommc tere fidch : tall apoftafie from grace , if you confider the adfo
™mu,££ ofgrace which alone are faving. Asfortheha-
habeatur,nechabe- bits of faith and other vermes, which may re-
ri poflQt abfque fpe. maine as a feed , when the eled by their crimas
cene nSario°"n- ^ into the ftate of damnation, they cannot pro-

dc efficitur, ncque

illius ccrtitudinem abfelutam & fidei haberi poffe. Quid clarius Hlis B. Augufi'mi
verbis ? Quis ex multitudine fidehum, quamdiu in hac mortalitatc viyitur, pratfu-
mat fe in numcro praedeftinatorum, quia id occult iri in hoc loco opus eft, ubicavenda
eft elatio. Et Bernard Quispoteft dicere ego deele&is fum ? ccrtitudinem, inqait,
nonhabemus fed fpei fiducia confolatur, ne dubitationis anxietate penitus crucie-
mur : quales fumus id nofle pofiumus fahem ex parte 5 quales autemfuturi fumu7, id
jiolte penitus im;:offibile eft. Qux ad hajca conrra-femientitms refponderi folcnt,
nimis fnvola funt, & a patrum mente nimis ahenajiro plane contraria, Audeo pro-
vocarc ad judicium cuuflibetkctoris inquo vel mica eft iudicri hberi & non affeftu
manciparl. Ibid. De finali fidelium perfeverantia, pluiimi etiam doftiffimi Proteftan-
tiumcontragregalesfuosficftatucit. Qiiodverefidelcs,!i cum piafolcitudine pcrgant
falutem operari^de continuo g?a Ix ditma: auxilio,& exe .dem de fua ; jiali in fide &
gratia perleverantia certi eiTe poflint & debeant ni ip 1 fibi deflnt, ac p.nes D.umnon
fiaturum quo minus perfeverent: fed abfclutamcertitudinern fideliouSj fe in officio
in poftaum nondefuturos,fedi" fide vivafemper perfevcraturo., ufpiam inSait tuns
e(l« promiflum negant, imo nee neceffarium nee utile fuifle ut promitteretur, quin
»to ut non prorrtitteietur uulfiirr.um efte affirmant. Hanc fententhm tuentur Lu-
therani omnes,& qui in feedcrar.o BelgioRemonftnntcsvocanturj aliique dofiiffimi
Proteftantes : All tits Umfelfc alfo doth maintains (£) Ibid. lib. 3 , ap. 3 . Exifti-
ma^tfidem iuftificantcm &gratiam regenerantemnon efle elc&orum propria**, fed
allis etiam multis vocatis, imo omnibus infantibus baptizitis non xpfft>*nw9 nee
folum Sacramento tenus ut diverfa fentientes refpondent, fed revera contingere,qui
tamen a fide iaftificante emdere gpffunt imo non raro e,;cidere folcac cum (otalitec
turn finaliter.

fit

<*7)
fir,for they are neither faving nor Joftir>ing(/). &ft?rntnf ' *££
Concerning his particular judgement about e- ipfos eic&os iuftifi-
leftion and reprobation he hath no occafion to catos «*spw« gj*

. , ' , . • m i mina lapfos a tide

declare it , onely hee avowes mpafling , that it viV3 & iUft,fiCaate
matters little what we beleeve in thefe queftions, propric ad tempos
whether we fide with AmMutmA theworftof £g£ $**£
papifts , c* with KjiujHm , with the Synod of caufa \ rigidiorc«
D*rf, and the reft of the reformed. Hismodera- ^nt, non tantan
tion here is to permit the profeflion of either fide ^JJ Jeprobos"3
if fo it be with peace and charity ( m ) . Hee tells temPu$ vere credc-
usalfo that wee wrong the Church of Rowem Zt^T^Jt

. . . . , P rv • 'n j i i -M itcatanaen aliunde

faying it teacheth thedoctrine of doubting 5N0 & ,uftitia,vei,fi vis,

more certainty either of prefent grace, or future * fi<*ei & iuftma

falvationcanbehadthanitdoth teach : yea,fome ™™£™££

papifts and moft proteftants doe teach men but re,quod certevenf..

too much cerrainty of falvarion ( n ). 1lmum cffc Plunrim *

* v . Scnptura: & Patiu

ttftimonia, mult* etiam rationes cfficaciffima: evincunt, &qu*aahJtc refponderi
folcnt, inane* tantum lunt argumentorum elufiones & eva :ones. In eUctn mftifi-
Mtisprofitenturdoftiores totalem fidei defectum intclligere fc tantmm ratione ad-
urn fafutarium qui c potenti a feu habitu fidei emanant, potentiam emm hancin e-
UAi> hatidquaquam omnind extingui, agnofcere fe, fed otiofutn & ineffkacem pro
prafenti, fidei autcharitatis nomine minims dignari,eo quod talis ad faiutem & iufti-
tiam confequendam non fufficiat. Quod aiunt contra fcnticmes efie&um tantum iu«
ftificationis interveniente peccato fufpendi ad tempusj ftatum tamen iuftificationif
non intercidi, necid omnino frivolum eft. Siquidem licet omnium peccatorum pra>
ceJentium veniam '^eu peccatori pcenitenti inculferitj tamen his in peccati gravioris
& confeientiam vafhntis reatum la^fus fuerit, ne. dum afturefipueritj omnis ilia
primo conceffa remifllo ad falutcm nihil prorfusvakt. Nam vel unum atrox pecca-
tum ad homineirijHonduTia&u fupereodem pornitentcm calls excludcndum fuffiat,
(»*,' Ibid J.3. c.j. Quiele&ionemdcfcribunt vela priori, id cit,ab abfoluto quodara
Dei decreto, vel apofteriori,id eft, a finaliinn*de & gratia pcrfevcrantia qua de re
in Ecclefia diffikntes Temper fuere fententiae, fed non hoftiles & ab omni Chriltja-
na chantate ahenar, ut hodi°5 co tentiones & pugnx, Hac snodeVatioue adhibitalis
hxc, quae nunc tantu n fervet & agitaturj.fi non plane tolh fakern minni facile potefti-
(w) Vide fupra ad lite ram /.'

4, How ever he profeffeth that the queftion
anent the formall caufe of iuftification in theo-

D 3 pmion-

(28)

olJmJt d'e t£ P'n'l0n bojh of PaP'lfts and proteflants, is of very

ftlormaii juftifi«. great coniequeiice 5 yet he pronounces, very Di-

tionit Sctarmitim ftator- like, that the difference isonely Metapby-

SS^ ficalI,Notionall,andabout words (,) Neither

iimamcaufamdiffi. content thus to have flighted the queftion, hee

du inter Eccicfias, comesupin the end to embrace the Tridenrine

SSflk^m^gis Do&rine to a haire, avowing that the proteftant

quam rixarum a- Thefis : Fides fola jujiificat is falfe, both againft

St >"An jiftSI Scriptures and Fathers (p) : for he makes juftifi-

cationis caufa for- cation to confift^iTenrially of two parts3reroi(Iion

malis pofita fit in of fins, and fan&ification by inherent righteous

remiffione peccato- °

rum fola , an vero

etiam in imputationc juftitiae Chrifti, aut an etiam in interna renovatione & fan-
£fcificatione diflidia videri poflunt ferme Me taphyfica, inquit S tipletonw, haud abfimi-
lia difputationi Logicorum in quo ponenda fit ratio effentialis quantitatis3an in men-
lura ? an in divifibilitatc ? aut an in extentione partium ? Ibid. cap, 4. San&ificati-
onem Proteftantes confitenturcum juftificatione perpetuo conjunctam, eamtamca
effe juftificationis partem aliquam, aut ad formam effentialem pertinere communitec
non admittiint. Dificntio hare licet magni momenti, imo maximi videatur difliden-
tibus, prapcipue rigidioribus Protcftantibus, omnibus tamen diligenter& abfque
pweiudicio ezpenfis, forte magis notional is &veibalisefle comperictur,quam realis.
imo fententiam rigidiorum Proteftantium, nee Scripturis, nee Patribus, nee rationi-
fati3 effe confentanetm. (p) Ibid. I i,c, y. Cum nufquam in facris Uteris diferte di-
catur nos fola fide iuftifieari,neque Patrcs tanquam in eadem fentencia particala(fola)
ofurparunt, ficucnunc i plerifque Proteftantibus ufurpatur, quicquid contra hi fen*
tiant. Cum explicationes & conciliationes nupei excogitata: inanes fint prorfus^cum-
que tandem viri quidam do&iffimi & harum & illarum Partium litem hancminime
jneccflariam effe exiftimarunt j atque etiamnum cxiftimant : Nos fojius veritatis &
Unitatis in Ecclefia Audio indu&iillis accedentes cenfemus de i!la non amplius perti-
naciteraltereandum, & proindc omnium rigidiorum Proteftantium fententiam & k
yeritate, & a charitate Chriftianaalienamtfle,qui affertionem defola fide noniufti-
ficante communitcr a Romanenfibus defpnfam citra opinionem meriti, etiam impro-
prie dicli3 vel fidci ipfius3 vcl aliorum aftuum cum fide ad iuftificationcm concurren-
e'ium, norifolumcum ipfa Scriptura & piis Patribus e diametro pngnarc cofttendunr,
£ed etiam prater alia innumera luftam Proteftantibus a Romana Ecclefia fecedendi
caufam prajbuiffe. lb»c. 4«Pcr vocem (fola) Patrcs nunquam omnia fimpliciter gratis
& fide i opera a caufa iuftificationis, 8? falutis exciudcre volucruntj fed tantum
opera naturae 8f legis, &c. Multiinfignes Proteftantes de particula (folaj in propo':-
?ione (fides fola iuftificatjprajfertim cum in Scriptura non inveni.itur «<TAaV,non efle
pertinaejUs contendendum cenfuerunt j imo potuiiTe totaliter omitti pacis caufa. Pe-
ttm Baro mamfefte demonftrat non fide fola proprie fie di&kt fed et am Qjc, diledio-
^ea &r§fipifcentia nos iuftificari.

ne»

f*9)
Ottftjs and teacheth that the very firft part thcf- $$£$£$;■
of, the removing of our fins, is produced by way impii formaiem ra- ,
cf efficient difpofition, by our faith, repentance. ti°n^m"on Pertinct
feare, and other acts inherent m us, which the j0quar,tum in pec*
affiftingfpiritofGodhelpes our free wil J to doe "tons iuftificatio-
before we be regenerate (r): ,Alfo that after our STSStoESSj
regeneration, the true,proper5emcient,imrnedi- rationibus, « sen-
aoe. and formall caufe of our luftirlcatipn is alone Ptura & . &"«*>»»

. ' i « f ■ i • cepromptis probar*

the works of out with, our repentance, recei- poteH fina&catio.*
ving of the Sacraments, confeffion of our fins to ncm etiam & non
men,deedsofcharity,&c.09 And that this our Jj£y£$gS£

ficatio: em pertinere, quas urgent venemehter Romanenfcs j nee ad illas Paraut9
ChamkrvAy aliique quicquam folidi rcfpondent. Cap. 5. Hanc fuifle. communem Pa-
trum, turn Grarcorum, turn Latinorum fententiam explurunis illorum &6tis3Augu-
fiini prasfertim, iicmini in Patrum fcriptis verfato non conftare poteft. (r) Ibid, l.u
«. 3. NegintProteftantes quidam actus illos timoris, fpei, poenitertiae, orationis,,
propofiu fufcipieridi Sacramenta, quibu.Ronanenfes atque ctiam faniores Proteftan-
tc$,peccatoresadrefipifcentiam faltem difponi affirmant, ncgant, inquam, illiaftus.
hofce cum fide ad iuftificationem ullo modo concurrere pofl'c 5 fed re&ius alii mode-,
ratiores ultro concedunt Var ios actus difpo torios & prx paratorios per Spiritum fan-
ctum affiftentemy ndn per foias liberi arbitrh vires in nobis produ&aSjante iuftifica-
tionem requiri, quanquam vim iuftificandi eofdem habere plerique eorum negent.
Jbid. Non tamenidcirco difpotitorios hofce a&us vim aliquant* iuftificandi habere ne*
gandum eft cum pluiimis Proteftaritihu',niG plurimis & npertiffimis Scripture loeis.
Timapertam inferre velimus< (f) jbid. /. i.ej. Conccdendum cfteos a&us efle
caufas ipfius iuftificationisaliquo modoefficientcs, non quiderri per modum meriti.,.
fed e* fola Dei benignitate3pceriitentiam non tantum ad luftificationem difponere,,
fed & medium efle confequendi remiffionem peccatcrum, ideoque rationem caufae ah-
quam habere probaiitvana Scrip'turae loca, ubi decetur non tantum quibus & quales,
funt quibus peccata remittuntur, ut frigide ea diverflim fenticntes quidam Proteftan-
tesexponunt ; fed & quam ob caufam, caufam, iriquam, fuo modo & in fuo genere,
& fub qua conditione remittuntur. Inter alios Proteftantes videatur forft'my nihil
frequencius apud patres legas quam per panitentiam peccata delerij ablui, purgan, &
utpcrmedicinam abftergi. Idem etiam affirmant doftiores Proteftantes, & quotquot
contcntiofo hoc farculo & pugnaci3pacis & cop.cordise ftudiofiextiterunt. Polavu* vi
veritatis coaflus remiffionem pcccatorurr^rcfipifcentia^onfeffione, lachrymis, pre-
cibns ex fide profeftisimpetramus, fed non meremur : Uunam Proteftantes omnes.
hanc fententiam a Potato fc expreflam profitcrenturconftanter« Nihil cnim fere litis
hac de re inter faniores utriufque partis interest. Item Pdicamai multae funt apud"
Chriftianos vix confequendi remiffionem pcccatoi'um,baptyfmus martyrum,eleemo»
fyn.i, remifllo in delinquentes contra nos, humilis conftffio fafta vel Deo", vel
cum lachrymis 5c cordil amar«H<fi|ie homini. Eadem legere eft de efficacia pii flSius

- inherent

.. ..." , (50)

L7c««i^oftr!; inhcrentrighteoufncs, whereby we are immedi-
ptt Dei mifcricor- ately Juftified, whereby cur fins are formally pur-
diam. Hxcquidcm gedaway , maybe called Chrifts right eoufhefle

damnant ngiat ec", ■; £ s> * •• /»• *■. i «

pcrtinace$ zdotx. oneiy , becauieGod puts it m us for the fake of
innumcra funt Scri- Chrifts fatisfa&ion. ( * ) Chrift is our righteou A
Si%Tcat! neffe improperly, his merit cannotbe theim-
ram bonis openbus mediate and formall cauie of juftification? but
atmbuitur , imo fi on\y t^e externall and procarar&ick efficient/*!

cms non ofcitanter _ ,, ' . r *r i /■» • r \»

sctipturasiegar,piu- That it were many ways abfurd to lay,thata&ri/?/
ra fere numerjbit righreonfheile were imputed unto us,or that our
i&S^ ftswereiropBteduotplim,.^

rum exigunt, ut veniam peccatorum & viram xternam adipifcamur, quam qua; con-
ditionem fidei fimpliciter fie did* requirunt. (t) Jbid. l.i. c.^.Nonquaeritur, uc
rigidiores Protcftantcs arbitrantur, quid fit propter quod Deuspeccatores iufti ficec
& iagratiamrecipht. Nam fi de caufa meritoria quatratur", quae proprie defigna-
tur voce (propter) libenter concedunt Romaneses banc cflfe folum Cfcrifti meri-
rum, neque quicquam nobis inhauens : Quod fi de cauf i formali, quae proprie voce
(pet) r"cfionatur, i. Quid i Hud fit per quod homo iuftificetur affirmant, Romancnfec
iuftificari hominem per. iuftitiam fibi a Deo propter Chrifti merita donatam, & non
per ipfum Chrifti mcritum forinfecus imputatum qua* contra pro Chemnitio refpon-
dentura Gerbatio & Pdnro folida non funt, nee ftatum quaiftionis refte propofitura
attingunt. iv) VoxdA.x. c. 3 . Re&ius nonnulli alii Protcftantes & communiter Ro-
raanenfes iuftitiam feu obedientiam Chrifti nobis imputatam,non caufam formalem,
fed meritoriam tantum &impulfivam, quam <s^)Kttra^K\udu) \oe.ztai iufti ficationis
noflr x Hatuunt : Juftitia enim Chrifti nos iuftificari, & ut caufa formali, & ut mcri-
toria dicinonpotcftj cum caufa formalis interna, efficiens vero tantum externa fir.
Cum Chriftus iuftitianoftradicitur, intell:gendum, non., ut Lancelot m Andre m &
caeteri omnes Proteftantes, proprie, fed in fenfu caufali & im proprie, quia fcilicec
Chrifti merito iuftitiam proprie dictam a Deoaccipimus. <x) Ibid. Nulla necefla-
ria ratio imputations iuftiti at Chrifti affcrri poteft, itautprtrter remifionem pec-
cat rum & iuftitiam inharrentem, qua: utraque effect a funt fatisfaftionis & merit*
Chrifti nobis imputati, haudquaquam opus fit ad formalem iuftificationisrationeai
conftituendam nova ilia imputations iuftiti* Chrifti, imo ft per iuftitiam Chrifti no-
bis imputatam iufti habercmur &: eflemus, proinde ac fi propria fit & intrinfece ac
formal is iuftitia j H*e ineommoda fequi viderentur, x. ut urgent Romanenfcs,Non
minus iufti cenferi deberemus quam ipfe Chriftus. z. Omnes qui iuftificantur arque
iuftificarcntur ; Dcnique fequeretur adco inftos eflfe in hoc faecalo ac in future A vero
alienum eft quod hie & alibi paflimab illis affirmarur Chriftum vere & rcaliter per
imputarionem peccatprem coram Deo habitum fuifl'e : fufcepit cjuidem Chriftus in
fe debitum folvend* poena: n ftris peccatis debit*, peccata tamen noftra eorumque
reatum proprie in fe non fufcepit j Longe enim aliud eft peccatum & debitum folven*
4$ pcena:,

5. Thsc

f3U

5 That thebeft way to conciliate St. Paul ex-
cluding works from our juftifkation, and Saint
James /including workes therein , is to take
St. Pauls workes for theft of the Ceremonial!
Law jalfo for thefe of nature, and of the Morall
Law wrought before faith, and confidered in Nuiifatiifea^
themfelves without grace v But Sr. James of the ecbi verba cxpiicandl
workes of grace flowing from faith, (j ) * c"™ *<«'* conci-

6. That faith doth juftifie us not improperly 3$fflS08g£
by way of metonymie, as ftanding for Chrifts expodta /><»«/«* fc.;a
righteoufnefle applyed unto us by the hand of ne|oti(? ***«*«>.

S?. , i •„• i r ■' rus excludcre tantum

faith : but properly as it is a work of grace in us, opera qua; ' fidem
and a beginning of all other inherent graces, pwecrdum,* ex foia
whichflowfromitasafounuine.fs) «&$*?!£

locjuide operibus fi-
dem confequentibus & ex ilia natis atque ab ea direftis. lb i /.1.C4. Opera qux a ne-
gotio falutis & juftificationis excluduntur^Rom.^ Gal.z. & alibi funt legis nature &
Mofaicainontantumceremonialii, fed etiam moralis a Gentibus & Iudxis ante fidem
yelgratiam Chrifti ex folis liberi arbitrii viribus fadaqux operantes fibi imputabant 8c
non gratiae Chrifti : Non autem opera ex fide & fpeciali gratiae auxilio fafta. Apoftolu*.
ftam juftitii quae ex Lege eft,id eft, Legalem & Tudaicam, quam ante converfionem ad fi-
dem Chrifti pro juftitia habuft , prae ilia quae eft ex fide Chrifti pro detrimento habet. De
omnibus vero fuis tarn ante quam poft faftis operibus loqui ibi Apoftolum & omnia om-
nino pro damno & ftcrcoribus habere error eft craflus qucrundam Proteftantium : quod
affirmant muiti proteftantes ncgarc Apoftolum fimplicitcr Abr&h&mvm ex opcribus ettan*
fidei juftificatum effe, falfum eft j fie enim B. paulo eontradiccret Jacobus difcrciflim*
contrariumaflerens. Ineptashorum locorum in fpecie pugnantium conciliattones nihil
moror. fa) Ibid.l1.c4. Nee pofmnt omnia omnino opera a caufis juftificationis ex-
cluding exdudatur fides ipfa, quamefse opasquoddam noftrum, id cfti auxilio gratiae
a nobis prcftitum quis neget ? Errant illi Proteftantes qui fidem non proprie fed correla-
tire & metonymice accipi volunt cum ilia juftificaii dicimur, fcil. pro juftitia Ghrifti &
remifilone peccatorum fide apprehends, cert* Scripturam non interprctaritur fed torquent,
& vim fidei frigidiflime exponunt illi qui fie fentiunt. Errant etiam illi qui fidem a nego-
tio juftificationis cxsludunt ut eft opus, nam fidei a&ionc non habitu juftitiam apprehca-
dimus,proinde fides in negotib juftificationis accipienda eft, ut aftio & operatio.

7. That )ufti6cation is rightly diftinguifhed,/*
primam &fecundam : The "firft confifting of the
remiffion of finnes, and inherent righteoufnefle:

E The

(a) nil i. 4. *.*. Thefecondofthecontinuance aad progress of
ffiT^gS: both thefe two. tfijK*
bus rcjicitur diftin- 8. That inherent nghteoufnefle in the godly
aio ufitatiiTima ju- is often fQ perfea as it fulfilleth the Law, fo far

ftihcauonis in rn- ^> j • i_ 1 » j 1 *~> ly ..

mam & fccundim, as God requireth the Law under the Goipell to
nam prater primam be fulfilled $ for God in the Covenant of grace
W&tSSfe commandeth nothing tapoffible /i) : Snndry
cium rcmiffione & ofour workes performed in that mealure of
gratia, fanftificatio- grace we get from God are perfect without the

ms doaationc pofi- £ irr- D a , ■ > ,,»Jf

ta eft, necefsario e- fpOt offline ( C )

tiam admittenda & q. The queftion of merit is but a Logoma-
£$$£&£ **#» *• The Gouncell of Trents aft about

confiftit, in progrefsu augmento & complemcnto pro ftatu viz; juftithc primum don3ta,&
in temifllonc illorum deii&orum in quae jufti quotidie incidunt, de hac loquitur Scriptura
qui juftus eft juftificetur adhuc : de Pat rum fententiaquishicdubitet? nimis igitur abfur-
da eft rigidiorum Protcftantium fcntentia, qui non tantum cum caeteris rigidis Proteflan*
tibusaiuftificationisformali rstione rnancrftem in nobis iuftitiae habitum, &emanantem
ex ea operum iuftitiam exdudunt, &c. Iuftificatio certe a&us eft continuus, quum fit &
durct, quamdiufidci vitat aftus durentj intcrrumpitur, vero Temper & toties quo ties illl
cefsant Chriftianae pietatis officio ita poftulante. (b) Ibid. L 4, c. 3 . Legem confidera-
tam non in rigore,fed x«T Imiixfa*'* lea pro modulo fit vinbus quas in hac vita habemus,
& quoad precationis gradumquemDeusfoedere Euangclico a nobis praecife requirit, ut
promifsae remifTtonis peccatorum & vitae atcrnxparticjpes fiamus impleri pofse negari
non poteft, neque debet ut refte Remonftrantes Apol. c. 17. dc Patrum fententia dubitari
non poteft> qui Deum juftum & bonuna fimpliciter nobis impoffibilia prscepifie fub poe-
na damnations sterna? fimpliciurrtegant, (c) Ibid I. q.c. 5. Cum Deus fuaviter & be»
nigne nobifcum agere velit, necquicquam foederc £uangelico exigat quod vires gratis
collates omnino exredat, certe minus .plusrigidi 5c hyperbolicifunt Proteftantesilli qui
paeftantiflima etiam juftorum opera peceato mquinata & anerna morte digna.ex fe
quanquam per gratiam Chrifti fafta efse contendunt.In multis>inquit lasobutiOffexxdimms
omnes, non dixit in omnibus. Omitto alia innumera ad quae contra fentientes nihil repo-
nunc prater inania effugia. Opera qua hie a renatis fiunt ea fidei & charitatis menfura
' qu3E4oedere gratia prafcribitur & nobis poflibiliscft, &in qua Dcus gratiofc acquiefcit,
a peccati macula & reatu omnino immunes funt. (d) Ibid I 5. e 4. Tota hzedifputano
de meritis multis Theologis moderati6r3logomachia tantum videtur. Diflidium, inquk
Spalatenfoi in verbis eft, ubi de merids cetiant partes. Idem l.\. ex. ConclufiOnem illam
quam ponit BeUairminus in fine cap.p. nccefsaria efse ad falutem bona opera non iblurn
ratione pr sefenti^fed etiam rattone alicujus efficientia, Be non minus opera ad falutem
quam fidem fuo modo referri , admittant plurimi & dodiffimi Protcftantes, & difputa-
tionemhanc inter partes plane inanerrs ■& inutdenb imo efse meratn logomachiam nos
gxiftimaouis^ ''''"

merit

_ . -r-^r, . — . ■ ' -»

ftf)

merit may be fubfcribed : for it fpeak$ about me- k^Mf^'% CA'
fit abfolutely , without expreffing any proper jg^buTl aiil*K
merit'of condignity : That good works merit ris moderates & pads
ralvationneedsnptbedenyed : neither aifo mat ^^Z°ct
in good workes there is an improper merit of temia Romanenfi-
condignity j that is,a true and proper efficiency in «m, qui meritum de
obtaining falvatiomfor good works are not only f°mp|™ cJ^t
the way to the kingdome , but aifo the true and rejidentes admit-
proper efficient caufes in their ownelcmde, for Jj' tamen inb°ni$
which we obtaine the kingdome. In refpect of fflentum afiquod,
this efficiency, and not only neceffity of prefence, <** improprie «&.
the Fathers in an harmeleffe fence caH good ^CSaftS
workes commonly merits ( e ). Thefe of the pa- meritum atoa exp<&-
pifls who doe vaunt moft of their merits, and ^ Uid^cCOttciL
preffefurtheftjuftification by workes, may well nimeTtione mer™~
obfcure, butdoe not evert, as &dthc Galatiatts, vei de congruo, ve!
thevertaeofChriftsnierits.(/) SS^S

dixerit homihis juftificati opera bona me non mereri rltam seternam, Anathema fit. Scif.
Patres hi non ignari acerrimarum contentionum qua? in fcholis agit2ntur dc merito con-
digni itliufque ratione & fundaraento, more fuo, ut de pluribus ah $, generaliter tantum.
& ambigue4 loqui tutum & commodum cue cenfuerunt. ibid. Su&ciat hie dicere efse meri-
tum aliquod,& dignitatem aliquam operum noftrorom, qtte tota a dignatione diVina pen-
deat, fed a merito de condigno propric & exa&e di'fto afserendo abihaeatur. Ibid. cap. j .
Cum Deus nee promiferit dare, nee juxta promifsu reddit vitam nifi bene operantibus^ie-
cefse eft in confiderationem aliquam veniant in rei promifsae redditione, bona opera juxta
cohditionemrequifitam praeftita & rationem aliquam habeant caufe fuo modo efficient
tis, & ut Patres loquuntur merentis, id eft, impetrantis, prasfertim quum id quod reddi-
tur toties in Seripturis mercedts nomine infigpiatur. Ibid 1.4. c. U Hi funt qui vencrunt ex
magna tribulatione, £& wjo funt ante thronum Dei. Hare verba clariffime demonftranc
bona opera ad falutem relationem habere non ordinis tantum,ut frrgide cum aliis refpon-
det partem 3 qualem habet medium ac finem, Antecedens ad Confcquens, Conditio fine
qua non adeffeftum, fed retationem etiam caufalem, qualis eft relatio caufsefuo loco &
modo efficientis. Eadem fempcr ftiit fententia Patrum quorum plerofque etiam vocabulo
meriti ad hanc efficientiam fignificandamufosconftat, non tamen eo fenfuquo hodiea
multis Romanenfibus ufurpatur, quod autemex Bernardo objicitur,bona opera efse viam
regni,non caufam regnandi;Naj illud valde debile eft, nam negat Bern ardut tantum bona
opera efse caufam proprie, & ex condigno meritoriam coeleftis regni. ( f) \Ud. l.x.c,4*
Romanenfium plurimi fua nimia meritorum jadantia, quanquam ex Chtifti gratia prove*?
nientium, multum Chrifti gratiam obfeurant, quanquam non omnino evcrtant, quod fa-
ctebant illi quibufcum Apoftolo res fuit. Gal.z.

E 2 Cap.

(34)

Cap. 3< Their faith in the heads of Tranfubfiantiation^
hdlfe Communion ^adoration of the Bread \faerifice of
the tMap) frayerfor theDead, and Purgatoriem

fa) Fcrbif.de £«. TN the Sacrament of the Lords Supper confider
frJ^G^iow their Dotlrine .• Rifhop Forks in his bookeof
coiihi renta d iftum the Eucharift, concerning the pretence of Ghrifts
t£°'& dodrinfhac body in the Sacrament teacheth;
de're intm^mixZ. i, That the Do&rine ofCalvtne and his fel-
ine, dubia, a.tquc iu- lowesin tlm head is very uncertaine,doubtfome,

brica malris viris do- -«,J n:««o..;o /"\-»A

Aifsimis femper vifa and "!«*"*(* P : i\ ' r^ M U

eft. Etabundc id a 2. That the real! and lubftantiall prefence ot

SbuVtum luST Chrifts bod^ in the Sacrament is out of queftion

?aCnis Thedogi's /ft nioft firmly beleeved by both fides. ( b ) ;,

demonftratum. 5 .That Chriftsbody in the Sacrament is recei-

Tidfitaa^l&J. ved not only by our fpirit,by our faith, by our

fima videtur ii- underftanding, but alio with our very body: that

lomm Proteftami. jt enters into us5& is received in fome fence cor-

ptia, quTcor^usC& porally9both in regard of the objecr5c£ri/?/body

fanguin.m vere . & being received 5 and in regard of the fab jecl, our

reahtcr, & fwfofr ^ ^y \yQing the receiver ( c \ Yet the way ofre-

adefse, &fumi ex*, ceivmg is ipmtuall becaufe miraculous 9 above
fhmanvmo firmifsi. the capacity of our fpirit and faith^tobe left unto
£J^$& theommfcienceofGodto be understood, and

mcomprehcnfibili aen?ufro magisinenarrsbill, foliDeonoco, & in Scripturisnon reve-
lato. (c) Ibid. par.i. Qui digne hare myftcria fumit,i!Ic vere Sc realitercorpus & fangui-
nem Chrifti in fe,fed modo fpirituali iri aculofo & irrperceptibili, fumit. Ittd. ptrtg. 14.
Neque etiam Proteftantes illi mentem Spiritus fanfti in Scrip:uris & patrum afsequuti funt
qui iltud fpiritualiter recipere imelligunt folo intelleftu & pura fide recipere Chrtfti cor-
pus, ficenim (ut Spalatenfis verbis utar de Repab. 1 5 c.6. in appendice ad Cyrillum dlcx.)
Nihil differrst Sacramcntireceptioa fide incarnationis, addc ctiim mortis & paffion s,
diffcrttamen plnrimum in effeftu, quia per fidem incarnationis afscquirour tfi corporis
immor:alitatem & aniriije falutcrn, in Euchariftia veroidem afsequimur: Sed inmodo
©perandi,praeter fidem qua per folum intelleclum unimur carni Chrifti qua: eft objtdum
aoftrae fide^ppniaitts conjunftjpnem quandam fpirhualcm vera; 3c realis carnis Chrifti

his

(35)

his omnipotent power to be wrought, (d) cum anima & cor-
4. ThatTranfubftantiationisnoherefie^e) ^"^0^
but an error ofverymeane quality (/). That it is re noa poffumu*
not fo great an errour as Conftbftantiation ( g ) . jJuam sacramema*
That (ince many of our Divines efteerne Tran- /ScorporiGhrt
fabftantiation,yeaand Ubiquitiealiotobee er- ftt corpoYaiiter uni«

ri fignificat certc, u-
bi de Euchariftia eft fcrmo nos corporc ipfo noftro recipere vcrum Chrifti corpus, non
fola &pura fide per intellec"tum folum, quifiC hriftus nobis umretur tanquam obje-
ttum noftrx potential intelle&iv* , fed vcre & proprie etiam corpore ipfum Chrifti
corpus rccipimus, non tamen per os & trajeftioncm in ftomachum, fed modo nobis
ignoto &penitus miraculofo, quo in comeftione ipfa & concodtione panis, & vini ve-
rum Chrifti corpus noftro etiam corpori communicetnr, fed quomodo in particolari
idfiar,ne fideiquidem noftrx cfie revelatum. Itaque nos Chrifti corpori corporalitcr
in Euch riftia? fumptione uniri, poteft habere duplic m fenfum, alter eft, Corpus ip»
fum Chrifti materiale per os noftrum in ftomachum trajici : alter vero, Noa corpore
etiam noftro & non folo intellectuac fpiritu fi digneaccedamus verum Chrifti corpus
recipere non per os & ftomachum, fed aliaviafoh Dtonota, qtnm ideo fpiritualcm
yocamus. Primumillud corporaliternoneft admit-tendum,quia jam non diet modus
occultus & foli Deo notus, alterum vero corporaliter omnino eft in CpiUo admitten*
dum,quod& objective & fubjecliye intelligitur ita, ut corpus Chrifti fitreceptionis
obieftum, & corpusnoftrum buiufmodirecepticnis fubieclum, non folum fpintus aut
intelleclus, ita ut corpus Chrifti fit in nobis non folum obie&ive, fed etiam fubiccli-
ye,modo tamen fpirituali divino & lntffabili. He cleares this more cap.^- parage/ < from
npijptgecfhismuch commended Barnefius in tbife words, De TranfTubitantiatione
non eft litiganducumiisqui admittuntrealem corpor s Chnfti prxfentiam in Sacra-
mento, ita ut Chrifticorpus cum pane intret iii os,& manducetur non folum i\ iritua-
litcr fide cordis, fed etiam faciamentalitcr fide oris, iuxta lllud 4uguftimt Qui ait,
nos in Euchariftia lefum fideli corde&orefufcipere, (d) Ibid. ll>,i. C 1./W.24.
Modum fatemurcum PatribusefieincfFibilem, inexplicabilem, inexquifitum,ut Cy-
r Mtu vocat, hoc eft non inquirendum, non indngandum, fed Sola fide ciedendum, imo
rero nee fidei noftra? eflc revelatum quomodo in particulari id fiat, (e) Ibid, lib, 1 4
tap 4. in titufo, Oftenditur nee Tranflubftantiationem, nee Confubftantiarionem haj-
refesefTe. Paragr. ?. Hoo^erus licet & Tranlfubltantutionem & Confubftantiatip-
nem improbct, pro opinionibus tamen fuperfUus habet. And iwSpalato biswords,
tateor nequc Tranflubftantiationem, neque ubiquitatcm Imefin ullam directecon-
tinere, acpropterea qui eas tenent & afleruiir,non funt tan jUim hxretici a Catholicis
rcputandi. (/) Ibid paragr. $. Luthermkuhit in maiore confdlione fe ha enus
docuifle &adhuc docere patum refeire nee magni momenti quaeftioncm cflc, (. vequis
panem in Euchariftia ma i ere, fire non mar eie, fed TraniTubftantiaricredat, Haec
i'le cum Paulo pacatior eflet, cius viri inconftantiam in aliis fcriptis noiexcufo.
(g) Ibid, paragr. 5. Longius confubftaatiatoum quam tran^ubftanuatovum fen-
tentiam a verbis Chrifti recedcrc> five litera fpedctur, five fi.nfus,Calvini.ni comnm<=
niter affirmant.

E 3 Tors,

(b) ibid,pM£K-u rors> pfauer- fundamental! ( h ) which may bee
Shpuir&Tgl^ well tolerated. And notwithstanding whereof
inteiiigit Apoftoius Communion in preaching, praying, and Sacra-
dogmata non plan: ments may well be kept with the Lutherans, as
fP*?mTCr%um brethren in Chrift(/) : Why (hould not the
fundamento pug- like charity bee transferred to the Doctrine of
'SS^SSSS^ Tranfubftantiation (4) which Luthtr when hee

vana, curioi3,quaiia . - . • • . . j ^ _^ .,

faot credere qtiod was in a right and peaceable mood protelfea
caro chtifti ubfquc to be a Tenet not to be flood upon, ( I) for it is
?JM&£ contrary tonoArticleof faith, (^; norto any
cetur* Non Cant i- ground of nature : It imports no contradi&ion,
citur b*c dogmata nor any thing impoflible ( n ). That dimenfi-

hajretica , oc cum .. * >-r>\ i t* t • 4

fundamento doari- oris be penetrate 5 That one bodie.be in mopla-
iix faiutaiis pug- cesatonce j That mo bodies (hould bee in one
]T4m< Pbrro qui PIace 5 That accidents (hould bee without a .fab-

in uno tantum do- >o

ftiinx capite eoque fundamentum direfte non concernente diffentiuntjeos charita-
tern nequaquam abrumperCj led pacem colerc omnimodo convenie. And from the
Tolonicli Synod, reconciling Lutherans andCaly'mifif, m the/ are called^ IllorttmEc-
clefias Chriftiano amore profequaaiur & Orthodoxos fateamur, extremumque vale
dicamus, & altum filentium imppnamus omnibus nxis,diflra&ionibus, diflidiis, ad-
hxc recipimus perfuafuros nos omnibus, atque invitaturos ad hune Chnftianum
confenfum ample&cndum, alendum & ob'tgnandum prscipue auditione vcrbi, fr««
quentando tarn hiuusquam alterius confeilionis ccetus, & Sacramentorum uffl.
(^ Cap ^.paragr f«Z»Spalatofcwwordf, Credat quivult panem tranflubftamiarim
Chrifti corpus, &vinum in fangumem, credat qui vult corpus Chtifti fua ubiqaitate
coniungi pani Euchariftico, egoncutrum credo 5 lilt qui credunt fuo tempore fu*
credutitatis accipient confufloncmjCum his ego mreliquoCaih.oliciscommunicare>&
volo & debeoj non enim levi de caufa faciendum eft fchifma, fed in eorum erroribas
nolo commu icare. (/) Vide /.(*) Lib. 1. cap +.par,6. Jn Spalato hiswords, Non ta«
men errores hi funt in fide, quia nulli fidei arciculo funt contrarii. (n) Lib.i. cap z,
paragr.i. Nimis audaSer $c admodum pcriculofe negant Proteftantes multi Deu a
poffe tranflubftantiare panem iri corpus Chritti, idquidemquod implicatcontradi-
£tonem non pofle fieri concedunt omnes.* Sed quia in particular! nemine cvidenter
conftat quae fit uniufcuiufque rei eflentu, ac prsinde quid implicet ac non impiicet
contradidionem, magna: profe&o temeritatis eft Deo limites prxferibere. Placet no-
bis ludiciumTheologorumVitebergenfium qui aficrunt Potentiam divinam ta itam ut
poffit in Eucharifliafubftantiam panis & vini in corpus & fanguincna Chrifti com*
mutare.

jeftj

(37)
}e& 5 all this is not onely poflible , but hath actu-
ally beene oftentimes already, for the body of
Ghrift in his birth s in his refurreftion, in his af- .

cention9 andwhenhecametohisDifcipIes J a- 1

'nuis claufis, did penetrate the dimenfions of o-
ther bodies,and was in the fame place with them;
The body of Ambrofe was in two places at once $
Light in the firft three dayes before theCreati>
on of the Sunne, was an accident without a fub -

5. That many poynts of our faith are ofgrea- prove au this by dh
ter difficulty to beleeve then Tranfubfranti- &^$£&t £'■

Cafus the Phttofo-
ptor, Audiatuf etiam ft libct, bcnigne le&or , Joan. Cafus Avglus In -Comment.
Phyjic. lib. S. Non, inquitnegoqum divina potentia fieri pdflit ut unum numcro
corpus in locis pluribus fimul exiftat , cum conftat virtute divina corporum pene-
trationempofle fieri,quod manifefteprobat, duo corpora pofleeflein eodemlcco:
quareapari , non minus poffibile per eandem virtutemunum corpus in locis plurt*
buscontincti.Pc priori parte nemo Chriftianorum dubitat q'Ji credit Chnftutn
illxfo Virginia utcro natum,claufo fepulchrorefurrexifl'e, adDifcipulos ob(eratis fori
bus intrafTe s & afeendemem ad patrem caelum penetrant, De altera vero parte quis
lirigare debet, <i placeat Divina? Majeftatipotentem virtutis manum Petro pomgerc,
ut fupta aquas inambulet, & divo Anbrofto ut eodem inftantiDiyinis rebus"Mediola-
niaffiftere, & Turonibm exequiis divi jVfwr/wi epifcopi intcrefle dicatur, fi Anto-
Wte^vicofidedi^no, tcnirranti credamus. Nequc eft quod bine cancludascontradi-
ftioneminDeo, quxenimpo eft efleininfinnocontradidio? firationqmcrgo non
*ideas , ne ftatim exchmes ut foles , hxcfabula eft, fieri non potelt : imo fne
contradiftione Deu5 efficere poteft ut unumidernqpe numero corpus in duobusfi-
mulfuTifi'ftat locis, aut duoinuno: Quienim omnia ex nihilo finxit, efEcere poteft
Ut corpus daufo fepulchro, non per angelos , ut ais , remoto lapide, furgat j &
claufo oftio, non cedente ut fomnias, ad Difcipulos intraret. Haecillc quern i urn o-
pcre laudant mirifice plurimi turn Theo'ogi, turn Medici, & PhilofophiOxonienfer,
ut videre eft in opcris ii itlo. Viri moderationem commendo : faepe etiam cftoliter
verba opportuna loquutus. Ibid, paragr* 1 1 , Accidentia per divinam omnipotentiam
extra omncfubje&um polfe exiflere putavitOffvi^ GorUm Jkrajeftinus in fuis Ex~
crcit. Phyficis , quin & extitifl'e ait, yideri deduct ex hiftona creationis , nam puma •
lux in n ilo trat fubjefto;

ation;

(rt bid.patdg. 14. ation (p ) : That it is againft charity j yea, a-

S2te"ifiS g')1^ ™ ~5a11 Papjtts Capernairick eaters
omnes, qu* s ratio ot Chritts tielh ( q ) ; That not onely the La-
humana confuiamr, tine Church, bur alfo the Greek, for many ages,
X™fc£S£: *»* beli.^ed Tranfubftantiation : That i; is
di<3ionem manifc- rafhnefle in Chemnitius and Morton to deny this;
flam implicate vi-(r) Yea tyr/7, Patriarch the other yea re of Con-

demur quam ipfa n . 1 r ji 1 'A

Tranffubftantiatio. Jtantwople 5 perlecujfed by the papiftseven unto
(?) Lib, 1. cap,*, death For his Orthodox Do&rine, oppofite to
S£LT:Z Tranfubftantiation, is railed upon by our men
hdignofum mandu- in the words of a Jeiuite one ArcuMas* (f)
chrifti fob°rie° & 6' ^oa°r Forks profefTeth his admirati-
modefte d°efmfaiti, on : That Morton , or any Englifti Bifhop
quod a pieriOiue (hould count Tranaubftantiationanimollerable
trRomaUncSis difference, hindring reconciliation , itbeingbuc

fir, nolim ilios in-

famari ut Capernaltas camivoros, ofycrtToroTtfj 15 Ha'cenimconvitia, ut nihil veri in
fe habent, ita ab omni Chriftiana charitate aliena funr, ac proinde abillisabftinen-
dumfft,fi Deumv fi veritatcm& unitatcmEcclefixamamus. (r) Ibid.cap.4,, par.%.
Cert urn eft recentiores Gr«ecos a Tranfllibftantiationis opinione nonfuifle, nee cti-
amnum ell'e omnino alienor ho (ce autcm omnes pietatis Chriftiana: cultores, hacre-
feos aut CLiorisexitialis damnare, magna; prafe&o temeritatis eft & audacix. Ibid,
Difti omnes Grxciin'fuis opufculis Tranflubftantiationcm confitentur, &inCon-
cilio Florentino non fuit quxfiio inter Grxcos ^Latinos, ut Chem?iitimz\ii^ucmuhi
Trpteftantes affirmant, An panis fubftantialrter in Chrifti corpus mutaretur, fad qui*'
bufnam verbis ilia ineffabilis mutatio ficret. Ibid Non poflum non mirari quomor
do Thomas nfcortonvA neget Hieropymo Patriarchs Tranflubftantiationcm crcditam fa-
ille. Antepaucos annoseum hac de re ego cum Epifcopo Dyrrachjenfi, vjro certe
non indoflojconferrem^ Tranffubftamiationem cjariffimc confitebauir. (/*) Vnde
Fetria Arcadia* in Prxfacione operis fui ad Polonix Regem, Non deftiterunr> in-
quit, illi hxretici vexare infcelkcs Grxcof, dum quendam Cyrillum pfeudcra-
triarcham Alexandrinum Calvinianx furix alumnum, foluta Turcarum Jmpera-
toripecunia.Grxcis alterum Anti-Papam obtrufcrunt, Is quamvis gencre, nomine^
lubituque fit Grxcys, altenus, tameo genus ncfaria dogmata toto pc&ore haufit.

a queftion

(40

a qaeftion rather medall then reall. (») f,) ibid, parage

Anent communicating in one kinde, He profeffeth Nmkvisfubx anmi
many cafes, wherein it islawfulltoufetheBreada- T^fZ^Z-
lone without the Cup , ( u ) and that the Church of tonum Epifcopum ec-
^^isinnocafetobe condemned for depriving the t&ttS^t
people of the Cup in their molt folemne Commum- emmoderatmimpuu

ons- ( * ) • miff* dfdl°T'

Concerning the Conlecration, he telleth us, That f^jwpmu :£&
the confecratory words muft not be dire&ed to the ** Sacramento fatten-
people for their inftruaionC.,) That if the words of %?£%*%£
the inftitutionbeonly explained and applyedtothe veireconciikbiiemcjje
prefent purpote, as the fafhion is in many Proteftant ™fmueL? P™fertip
Church, there is no Sacrament at all celebrate. Ex. dcZldoJ^priS:
ceptthe confecratory and myftick prayers, fuchare to^eontroverfuhacde
ufedintheoldMilTalls, be ufed upon the elements, ^ftSff"
for incalling of the Spirit of God to employ his om- freweth this by fun-
dry authorities eipe-
c'nVyby Caufabone in thefe words , Spee'tales tantum caftishk femper excipmmin quibm alteram fpe-
tkmjkfficcre non admodum contentiofe negamus. And in thefe words of VorftiuSj Status quxftionis ejl
anvidmaneincottu fidelium), & ubi nullum esl necejfarium impedimentumuirdqueSacramsnti {pecks
omnibus communkantibus adminislranda fit , fpeciales tamen cafus hie femper excipimia in quibm alte-
ram fuflicerepoffe nm contenfiofenegamut. Ibid.parag 7. & 8. Legatur integer itte tmtlatm GaiTandri,
•leelu en;mdigmfftmuse(i3ubidocet3^odaliqand0inantiqua Ecclefia in altera tantum Jpecie Euchariflia
data fit fed tantum privatim & extra ordinem , &nonn'finecef}itate impcllente. Ibid, de cxtraordinaria,
infirmorum3*bfiemwum, infintium , peregrins/runt. Domeftica item& privatacommunionehicnonlo-
qmr. ( x) lbid.1 z-cap.». parag. In Canffandcr his words,Optimos qusff, dfiderk calicisteneri,
fed pier ofque expetendo non reftam rationem fcqui , quod ilium pmplicitera. Cbrifto prteceptumat^adea
neceffarium exifiimant ut nuUo tempore in altera jpeeie verum Sacramentum corporis Domini prakri pojfet,
qua perfuafio illisfatife & damnanda Ecckfitt Romano: , &abea defickndi occafioncm prtbet, 1 bid.
fpeaking of the popifh cuftomc in Vicelius his words, par ag.8. ifon impugnantes nee uUo modo c»n-
tendentcs, aut condemnantes,autimprobe ridentesi fed &. qui benty confulentes , & quidem ita tulerunt
trnpora -novijfima in bonam& meUorem partem interprmantes pro aliorum infimitate, ignorantia & me-
ticulofttatc^liqw fuffirentes.

(y) L.a.cap.z. paragi. Verba quibus conficitur Eucbarijtia debere efie vere confecratoria , non
tonciomUa tantum i. non tantum did ciebcre ad populuminfiittmdum, fedetkm'mo pot'ms ad Eucbari-
^kmtonfccrandamfttcnturmncs famorcs Troteftantes.

F nipotencie

nipotcnc^ in making a converfion of them into
(O ibid; parage. Chrifts body and bloud (*)
Mtw fcZto .For extenuating the controvert which >ee have
r'ejbrmt* zcekp* ft with the Papifts about their Idolatrous proceflions,
fikconciem &mtni- Helearneth us to approve of the old cuftome of re-

pi automate confici- r ;.... . _ rl . - .

um Euchariftkm mi- ferving the Sacrament in a repofitory, and carrying it
Us pciaiihus ad'mbi- through the ftreets to the fick, and toothers who were
fonfecLZtsZ^- not prefenut their publikecelebration. (aa)^ _
rimum fuipicor eas ve- The giving of the bread unbroken , the mixing of

Tblf^lmZl wine with water> the ufin§ of unleavened Wafers,and
qmmexcufawncmad- fuch like, ieeme to him but fmall ceremonies not to

frrcpofmt, cur ami- fe ftQ0(j Upon# / ^ v

quas aut non acciptant _, * . , L T . r t u j i_ •« «

m non meriiur, m Concerning the Adoration of the bread, the vileft
fartibn faitem effen- Idolatry, that any Proteftant layethto the charge of

PtnmSH it tbe G hurch of Rms- He tcacbeth us, That we are in-
tmantiquijjtm.htm jurious to challenge the Papifts of Bread -worfhip, or
&rp.i.NmWiUb 0f any id0iatry in tne Sacrament, O) That it is

verbs Qbrifit confecra- . /- •« t-/ \ t t_ -r-t / Jiv nri_

noncrn fori cxiflimat, Jawfull to lift the hat to the Elements, (da) That

fedetkm myjiica prcce

qua fpimus fanfti adventus rmploratur ".qui elcmenta fancTifieet. (a a) Lib 2.c. parag.4. ?{tgari
TionpotcftinvetcriT.cckfiaobtimtffe rcfervationem Euchariftia privatim domiabipfis fdelibus } queh
■multapatrum loca clare cv'mcmtvide Bellarmlnum. tkinde etiam morem vcterem fiiiffc utfacyamentum
a faccrdo'.e'm paslo~fom,vcl pixide publice obfrvaretur ob dclat'mm ad abfentes ant infimos 3 Sedpub-
l ca ilia obfcrvitio & delatio ut i?mubifr3 ltd nee. ab omnibm rccepta fait, atj-, ubi obiimit pro more libera
Tionnecejfariobabeba'ur. Hie mos ncutiquam damnari debuit. \bb) Ibid-parag 6. Alias quefti-
wwulas de pane ferment ato & a^ymo, de vino aqua temperando in (aero aiice, & de fraB'wne panh e-
mitto. Varum emmmomfinth ikbis ftumefl*, neque ob hujufmodi minor is momenti lites EccLfie
pax turbanda efi. (cc) Ibidem paiag. 10. Terperam aiulatreia , Romanend-

bus a plerify protcjl.mtibm ob\icitur , & ilS ldolatr'tee cr affirm* ab his infimyUntur ; -Cum.
flerique Romanenfes ut & alii f deles credant pannm corfecratum non efje amplius panem fed
corpus T>om/ri' unde 1W1 pamm non adorant, fed tanti-m ex fuppofitionc licet fhlft \non tamen hxretica &
turn fide direffe pugnantechriHi carpm., quod vere adorandum eft, adoranti'& parag.il. Adorationem
elemen'orum feu jpecierum negare Romanenfes fate'ur Epi(copu:RoffcnCis , e^parag.ij. ReSpondco,
ittquit Spalatenfis, me nullum idolohmcum dm'nin adorat'me , firefie dirigaturintentio , agaofcere.
Qui enim do cent panem non amplius effe pattern itttprofetto partem nm adsrant , fed filum CbriWi corpus
vm adorabik adorant ex fuppofiuonc licet fhlfa„

V43i r

BeffdftoMespxopa&tlcn attributing to the elements a rh |

religious wormip of a lower degree, tnuft be grafted.
(se) That divide Latna is not any wayes given by
the Papifts to the Bread, That BtUarmim in the fame (eO iWd.par*Mo.
rci ped making this kind or worfhip refled upon the ^^Beulm^iS"
elements is lingular, and his opinion is difclaimed by met, de/ymbgUsvw
the, eft (//).To give outward adoration imheSa- ^^St
erament to (Thrifts Body thtir raoft prefent, To a- (//) ibM.parag .<j.
dore-vvtth our body the bleiled Body of Chrift.whieh §WSpaJatenfi»^
we without very body doe receive, is notonly lawiull pns, dodos pkrmss
but neceiTary. (g g )Who refufe this outward adorati- »» *«/<$» Romans
on,they miffe all benefit of Chriftsdeath. ( b b )That J*g*$Eg
the queftion is rightly here ftated by BeUarmine. pvispcicspaw.-je^
Whether Cbrift in the Eucharift is to bee adored, t^^pimbusd^
which fober Proteftants doe grant, but rigid ones by ^^, %£?«£ ^
hugeerrour deny, declaring by this deniail their mif- Beiiarminui i?fe3qvc
beliefe of Ghrifts prefence there. (, I) %£&$£&

finders. And yet ere he clofe, he commeth up to the adoration of the Eucha1"1^ &r tne prefence
of Chrift therein, as the Arke was adored "of old , or the huma^itie of chjift is adored now
for the prefence of &c Godhead the. ein. In thefewords, parag.17. T)uplex adoratk * <fcfini:ur.
^iltera qua Dcum ipfum profequmw ; Altera, qua pnefenpta figm & myiieria divim, Iuxta Mud ^ido-
rate fiabeUum pedum e\m quodpkrique de area ,fj?dewm?*tt gun'. -iAlh.dc bummiiate Cbrifti inter-
fretantUY._d.nt fi eandem ubi% adora wncm effe cenfent .potcninm dicercadorandam efie camem Cbriffi qu%-
vis ceaturafit propter conymclam div>mtat?m . adorandam Arcam fkderi . propter divine SMjjcjiatis
prafentiam, quia Dem rpfe ptithcitm eftfe affiirttrum. jidqu • m modum etim Eucbadfliam poffurm^ ado-
fare' propt r in ffabikm & invifib hm, H ait A ugu ftinus, Chr- ft/ grariam con]wc~lam.TQn venerantes id
qmdvidetur& iranpt , fed quod creditor &mteU'igttm\ H<ec deadoratione

(gg) Ib'd. parag.7. Quod ad adoration! mhnjm [acrammt't tfitittgt , cum qui digtit fit-mi* [frcra
fymbola vcre & reafcter corpus & fanguiwm Cbiftiin fc corporaliter modo tamen quod-m fp'iritmh-&
impweeptibUi fimar,Otm.U ftgne communicant adorxrc potest, & debet corpus quod hapip
( hh ) Ibid, parag-7. Nemo cavern Chn\}\ manducat, vjlpvim adonwerit,
(*i) Ibid.parag.ro. Status quefihnU no?te^n'fi^nChr;jiui inEiuh^iftk jkadorandM, fed de
hoc proiefiantes fanioresnonditbitant. Ibid :parag.8. iHmii cH r/pdiorum proteftantitm error, qw negant
Chrislumm JLnchir\ftia adorandum »'■& adoratione inferna W mental'?. , non autem externa ahquori u ado-
rat wo ut geniculationc aut al que alio coxfimili corporis ftu, hi fire omnis male de prteftntia CbriUiiu fa~
cfamentojeniiimt.

F 2 This

This was the man who penned our Perth Article

concerning gemculation , what hee intended to bring

into our Kirke by this ceremony , it is apparant by

thefe Doctrines.

Concerning the Sacrifice ofthe MalTe.He honours

{^)L.3.cap.i. pa- the abominable MiiTall with the ftile of the Litur-

S*i%£%% gfe°f *e Latine Church. (**)

tum mte conCecratio- Neither doth hee refufe the name ofthe Mafle it

%^PatTfu^Cjan' feIfe» or the Sacrifice*or the Oblation : Yea, he is no
(ii) L^capi. pa- better then Pocklington who mdkzth. Andrew s pro-
rag.i.j.^wi^wo- feile that nothing in the Sacrifice ofthe MafTe doth
ZejSafZ?, difpIeafehimbutTranfubftantiation. (//)
^am in ntuaii Euie- Howfoever he confefleth that there be nothing in
FtA%nT? lf!' Scripture proving, Mekbizedds Oblation of Bread

ejt C m\ti£M.\iam Mi- jU?* « j /

chaeiis Mifam; neque and Wine tO God. (■'» W )

ctiam a mmmeobh- Yet hee telleth us that the harmonious content of
*iZltfZ"dhor- the Fathers muft here be embraced, who teach that
nnt.Epifco$tis Elien- Melchizfdtke in his feafting Abraham , did offer up to
& conm ^Bciiarmi- God a Sacrifice of Bread and Wine , and in this was

num, Vos tottite ae - .„ . , . t. rt „ >•■

MiffaveBramtranfiib- a type or Chrilt lnbislaft Slipper. (»#)

ftanthtionem ^ non That in the holy Communion the Breadi o ffer ed
(«i^)ibid.Parag4J UP m a true facrifice to God. (oo)

Tanem & Vinum in

Mi fa Deo of ml Scripturachre & difcrte nm docet, ex loco famofo Gen. 1 4 1 8 Melchizedek, obta*

lit Panem & Vinum, <^ erat Sacerdos Dei altiffimi fateiur ingenue Cajetanus in locum.

(nn) IbidJ.3. parag 4. ScdPatres magna confenfu , qui non eft fperaendus , affirmant Mekhi-
z.edek Panem & Vinum non tantum protulifie &exhibm(fe Abrahamo ad alendum exercitum fed Deo
primum quern p'rueclanffinae viftori<e autoremagnofcebat uftats more obtttliffe, ac pro'inde ChriUum cujm
ilk fignrafhtin inftitutioneEucharifiia idem egife y"tepmonia Patrtm turn Gracorftm turn tatinorum
mxgno ftudie coUegit poft alios Bellarminus idcircoillk recenfendis nosfuperfedemus.

(00) Ibid.parag.8 . Dic'mm licet: ex Scriptura clave & dilucide evinci nonpojfit Panem & Vinum
m Miffa offerri P aires tamen paffim hoc docere at constat ex Jrama*Q, & aliis fere inmmeris 5 negar'i non
potefl qu'm Deo ^ecia'iter oferatur imoadhuc offertur ut bemdicatur at commedatur, fit igitur ibi quodam
modofacrificium panis qui offertur Deo , & circa quern ex fori ft inftituto tet myftica verba dicuntur,
&- ritusfacripcragunw M nils Cuiklius defacrificio Miff* l.i ,cap.z.

That

(45)

r That Chrifts body alfo is there offered up in an

anbloudy Sacrifice, (p p ) ' (PP) it>«fe» Diem

Yea in a propitiatory facrifice. q q ) -(1f'ftc pfes- llEr'

And that not only for the good of the foulesboth ^farttpfim ch-4'i

of the living and the dead • But alfo for the obtaining corpm utex mmmcrU

of peace, plenty, faire weather , and many other tern- f^J^B^l

porall bleffings, irr) pshu words , %tfc

That we wrong the Papifts in challenging them for **»**}* wty &&*

teaching the Opm operatum,ot the Mane to bee profi- & admittmr in he

table. (//) flnJU Jamficim in-

. And yet he grants they teach the great good which " ^m'L&..CA?.u
floweth from the work it ielfe in the mid ft of the wic- wiffm non \mum
kedneflebothof Prieft and people, (tt) efcfacrifciumEucb*-

_. ,, , .,, r i ,• « t « nfticum fed etiam m-

Finally, he would have us to believe that the worft hmcumfeuprop-mto.
of the popifli opinions in thefe points are no Herefics ™ fano fen& dlc*
norimpiouseirourscontrarytofaith. (••) fj^l^

(rr) Ibid, parag.6.
Sacr'iftcum hoc Cm* non falum propitiatorium effe ac pro peccatorum qua a nobis quotidie commit-
tuntur remijjione offerripoffc, mado pradiclo, corpus Dominicum fed etiam efte impet't •ator'wm omnis gene-
ris beneftciorum, ac fro its etiam rite offern , licet Scriptura difcrte & exprejfe non dicunt , ? aires tamen
unmimiconfenfuftcinteUexerunt Scripturas, quemadmodum abaliis fife demonflratum eft , & titurgict
omnesvetevesnonfemelin^er oft'erendum pracipiunt ermdunt pro pace , pro copia jruffim & pro aim id
genu* temporalibus bewftcik ut nemini knotum eft. (ff) lbid.parag 8- Pcrperam-fcholafticis do*
iioribus aUifque Romanenfibus afftngitur quaft decuerint, veladbuc doceant opus facer dolis in Mifja va-
lere coram Deo ex opere operato fine bom mom Mentis, hoc eft, etiamfmec facer dos nee populns fuum opus,
hoc eft, veram fidem adjungant. And in the fame place in Caffander his words, Vno ore, inquit, omnes
bodie Ecclcfiafticifcriptores clamant falfo Scclefiam Roraanam accufari quod doccat Miffs acTioncmex
epere operato, hoc efl , ex opcre externa qmenus id a. facerdoteftt , mereri aim remifflonem peccatorum
pro quibus applicatur, ( tt) Ibid . Tan'um docentfacr amentum wtutem fanclificandi obtinere nan
ex open operantis i. dignitate & me-rito cekbrantis m'tnittri : fed ex opert operato h. e. ord'mt'ione ipfjm
Cbrifli htnefacram aclionem inftitmnm. Sacrificium inquit Bellarminus ftmile esl orationi quod attinet
ad efficientkm Oratio ettim turn folum prodeft oranti fed iis etiam pro quibus oratur.

( » u ) tib.j cap.i. parag. i. Sententk quam *mtdti bodie Romanenfes tuemr , ut ut fa' fa Jtty
b&efeos tamen mt erroris impii ctm fdepugmttis minim? dammndu eft.

(40

Laftly, Anent purgatory wree are taught That the
popifh errours here are not heretical! , not impious,
not fuch for which any ought to be excluded from

{ x x ) Defrurgato- out communion. ( x x )

riocap.uit.parag;i<f. That career death there is a third temporal] p! ce
A p*/g^i f(?fc ror the receiving of thefe foules who have departed la
■da^m^fakem m'mu- feme fins 5 nyt fully forgives befide rhe two everiaii-
ttflXfi* fe Manfions of euieame mife5y,and fupreacnehlef-
tut, & quJdemp-c, fed neiTe% (yy)

tameu barely m That thefe fins are remitted by the meanes of the
dament. ibid.para& prayers of the living for the dead, both private and
i%. m spate™ his publike , especially thefe which are (aid i'n the* Litur-
Zftm^fiuTm- &ieat cbe Altar in the communion. That fuch prayers
■quam bemim dam- and almefdeeds of the living are profitableto relieve
Ze'&lfcT!T% the dead from feme finnes, and fome degree of mife-

jua quantum in ip\i- cjt . J o

^repeH-re Pontificfoi li- TIC. (%Z>)
! cet purgatorium & in-

iulgemias mord cits retineant, in his proculdubio etnttt, fed non contra fidem, exceffkshic mn dcfiftu^nc%
per bos fhlfos articulos uBveroar.tculo fit injuria, (yy) lbid.c.j.para^.9 faant contra pxrgatc
rium pleri£ omncs VroteSlanteiatL etiam nonmHi moderations Romanenfes locum ex author e bypomc-
j? con, fed locus ilk ad rem panmvidetur fhecre. Loquitur en>m author iUe de lock ttcrnis (ut verc Ro-
manenfes} qu: o&mibrn vere catbolich confitentibm duo tantum fttnt ccelum fe & gehenna. Similiter in-
telligndm eft loan die. (Nullus relittmefimedw locus ut peffit ejfe nift cum diabolo qui non e(l cum
prnfio) non b% n gan fmpliciter cert am hcumtempormum poft hancvitam, Conftarepoteftnon tantum
quod rnte (fbr fti pofjionem awm.-u fidcliumvetcris Tcftamw'i in finu Abrab.se i.tn locoa gcbenna di-
(tincTtfJimo & remonffimo aty. etiam extra j-anffuariim cceli exift mave-itautor yfed etiam quod, cum ply*
rims pair am aids, in fcaetis recep acid s quiet em a nmarum juftorum poft exceflum fuum t oUncaverit. 1 bid.
parag io- Auguftinus fecutus plurimorump'atrum Cententkm, emmets juftorum ufqueaddkmrefurreclie-
niscarpcruminfnum Abraha?, velin quibufdam abditis& jctrctis reeeptaculis extra ccelum beats-
Yumrequkfce-e affimat , aut arte d loco cmbi^t. Ibidem parsg.19. Thomas Bilfonus oftendk ex
Script uris ex pxiribu , ex Calvini locis juslorum animus anted em iudicii in fupremum ccelum , ubiCbri-
(tusaddex'rm patr'nfgdet, nonadmkti ncquc plena gloria if bea'itudme frui non fblum nonextenjtve, ut
•mlunt Romanenfes, Ud nea m'enfhe. Ibid c I.parag ao, Conccffj quod multi patres & viri qwdam
huyis fie cult dofl jjlmi & moderat.ffimi ut prcbabile admi'tunt ftdeles aliquot pnffe & folcrevx hue vita dc-
aedcr: cum peccato aUquo, velet'um al quibus 'evio ibus hie non remffi , fed n vita fu'ura. po(l mortem
interccflione Ecc'efi<erem:trcnd'>r,moriunwr nihilominus in Domino & in gratia chrisli (Infmque "a merte
Ad quietcm & requiem caleftan abeunt, ma]orm interim bea'itudni yradum in dievfions Dei clara &
plena ardentibus votis expe,en'-esi& cum plen 1 fidueta, ut plunmm expeflan'es. (w) Cap.j parag.
25. peccata etiam quadam leviora in hac vita quoad cuip<m &pcmam forte non remijfa , poft mortem re~

That

(4*)
That iuch prayers,thougti not ciipynzd. by„ Script are,
yet according to Apoftolike tradition by Ckifciws m
all times and in all places ufed.are not to be aezle&ed. ...

" . . , rr- i , < t t „ ■ f °, > ' md'.i per inter cegtone ft

for4theyaretrulyproficabletorthedeparteciouls.(^tf) Eccl;ftx -m FCClhHS
That it was a part of Jerius his here fie to deny the pubiich , «jc tmfertm

profitable ufe of theft prayers for thedead. bb h ) "EgteiSS*
That the Church of England was inconfiderate to mm celebrations, &

fcrape out thefe prayers for the Dead from King per oratknes facias

Ed&ards hmhitargit by the advice or #«^r. (*£*) mfymu pro wud*t as I
That the Church of England would doe well to re- « pnvatis, cenfmrmt

ftore, with, many other things which they want , this f^J^Zamml \

ta Concilia vetuftijfimi
Ecclefa cmfuetudo nemini tefftere fpernendaaut rejicienda nifi Scripturis aperte adverfetnr, quod bach I
re dijjititimumeftdcmonftrattt. Communis protefiantium re(ponfo mirime [atisftcit pleriffc patrum locis
ut cmvk ea vel leviter infpicicnti perjpicuum eft oMulto ma?k ingenue Gt&c\fn<mifejkum, awn??cuivh eU
remiffuwmpeccatorum mnnullis vitajimclis conctdi^quonam vera modo an per punltionem & quidem iUam \
per ignem, &c. And in Spalatohis words, Parag.26. 2Vj>« effet abfurdum jhteri peccata leviera fiqiie I
in hac vita quoad culpam remiffa nonfunt pojl mortem remkti , idque paule poft obitum dum pie & religis* , : J
fc extqmts EcclcfuHic* peraguntur virtute E cckfi[lic<e inter cejjionk in precibus publicis ac prxfertim i/-|. I
lis qua fiebant mfacra tkurgia celebrations. ( a a a) Cap. ult- paraf •\6. Orandi & offerendi fro ■
defunclis antiquijjimus & in un'werfa Chrifti Ec cleft ab ipfis fere Apoftokrum temponbus receptifjlmus, ue
ampl'm a Proteslantibus ut illicitusvelinutilk rejiciatur3fevcre<intur vctcris Ecclefa judicium &per- ^
petua tot feculorumfa'ie confrmatam praxin agnofcant & religiofe deb'mc banc ritum^cet non ut ab folate I ;
nc cefarium, feu1 lege div'ma imperatum ut licitum tamen atq, etiam utilem, femperque wivcrfte Ecclcfitef
pfobatum, turn publics, turn privatim ufurpent, ut orbi Qbrifiano pax tan'opere omnibus vrir doclh &m
prohis exoptata tandemredcat. Ibid.c ? . parag.26. In Spalato his words , Hac qua dixi deremijjtoncw
tup* alicujus vtwalispoft mortem per Ecdsfix inter ccf/ionem admktipoffunt, & fua non carmt frob abi- I
litate ut fc Ecclcfa precespro defimclis utiles cfje & npnotiofas afferamus , quatenm ex ^ipoftolica infi- I
tutione mos ilk Ecclefa orandi prodefunclis, ut fhtetur Chryfoftomus & valde probabUevidctur, pro~\\\
m'naffedicitur. Ibid, parag.27. Ecclefz auP.m univcrfa huncritum non folum licitum fed etiam dc-<]
fimclis oliquarathne utilem ejfe credidit, & re.igiofijjime, utfnon ab Apoftolti faltem a Patribus antiquis- \\
tradttumfempcr obfervavit quod ex innumeris Patrum locis patet : concedatur banc morem licitum atquem
etiam utilem pits v etu{lal i jemper vifum & univerfalijjime in E cc Ufa fempe-r receptum.

(" bb b) lb'id-c-2- parag.iz.Dogma adverfarium Aerii oratwtics & oblatiene%pro defunclh chmnanth ..j|
fuiffe damnatum t^Epiphaniodf Auguftino cuinonconjiat. (cc c) Ibid, parag-is.^/ep^wrd

qwmformm hodierwmnovitatem ndolenlem converlere.

muft

31:

{Add) Ibid- par ag<
\\.Scdutmm Ecclc-
fa Ang-licana , qua

mull prove an ancient pra&ice of praying for the
Dead, (ddd)
That King James by the important clamours of the
jtn*uiarwcmeaibqui Puritans was unhappily marred %i his defiane to re-

meretur laudem oh ma- &„m„ »w - j ilii. V v. 1 • / &

pummrtumaiMr- fore this and other fuch things, (eee)
busy& [1 non forte pa- That an expiatory purgatory may well be granted

tr££»at£ *h«ein *e fins of the Dead may be.gotten remitted

urfila nteiefl* ami; by the prayers of the living •, Albeit a punitive pur-

tfumi^tti gat?ry> pur§in§ avM? fiDs by a fiery paine muft be dc-

liisnonnuHisfefe pottos nie«. \jff)

eonfirrnxfjet quam ob

mores &abufus, qui pauktim pofiea hrepferant , ingenti atkrum Cbriftianorum fcandab fmpliciter re*

jeeijfet & penitus futtuliffet.

(eee) Ibid- Serenijf. & nunquam fatis laudatus Trincips Jacobus fextusy cum nihil baberet prius
&antiqum pads & concordia inter Cbriftianas Ecdepas procuranda jiudio nunquam tamen per perni-
eicfa & rixofa multerum theologaftrorum ingenia id conftqui,aut effeftum dan potmt quod maxime volu.it,

(fff) . Ibid. Sententite vero cemmuni Gracorum atque etiam querundam veterum doclorum in
EcdcjiaLatina de Purgatorio expiatorio (quod folum Purgatoriinomm proprie loquendo mtretur) in quo
fine penis gebennalibus quorum quafm:dk quadam conditio eft , in exits quidem fed in ceelorum Iocs VeG
noto mtgis magify ad diem viponis Dei clane , fruentes confpcftu & confer -tie bumanitatis chrisli &fan-
Horum Angelwumpe-ffcimtfe inDci charitate per fe-vida & morofa fuffiiria ut fupra diclum eji3neuui
§crtinacitcr abluttcntur fua enim at%ea non exiguaprobahilitate m'mmt defiituitur.

Chap*

JO

CHAP. Fit.

Abreviate of (JMontagu^ K^dlet^
and Hoards ftrange do&rincs.

ERrorsarcthc fruits of that darkenefle which J' isv«yunpka;
natural! or acquired ignorance makes too ra-iQngamongft «-
miliar to all finfull men 5 but errors in religi- o m*
©n are often the births which the Prince of darke- , . '
nelfe begets on the fpirits ©f men , corrupted by his
powerfull deception : the malignity of both parents- .
portrates the children in fo disfigured proportions ',
and unpleafant colours , that to be forced to behold
their evill favoured faces for any long continuance ,
cannot but procure fome fafherie, together with no
fmall defire of diverting the eye from fo ungratious
fpeclacles towards the more beautiful! countenances
of divine truths • the fruits of that fpirit that dwells
in a light unaccelTable , which by the force of his
•heavenly ray^s , are conceived in the enlightned
mindesof his children, and from thence breake
forth in the faire expreflions of their writs and
words.

■ Lit\lc marveile if long ere now 3 we had been o-
verepme with wearinefle , to have had our eye fo
great a time faftned on the Canterburian errors : for
errors-let be to be births,and thefe ufual|y abortive
may well be counted the very excrements of the ,

folackcft matter, which in the mod corrupted
brain.es lyes hid : a ftomack much lcffe queazyand

H more

more fetled then mine, might have been overturned
by dwelling thus long on fo loathfome a fubje&. I
muft therefore at laftturne my backe and fly away
from the unfavoury. vapour of this dunghill with a
refolution ,. without the coaclion of a greater vio-
lence, then for the time I forefee never any more to
come neer fo foule a pudle , never more to medle
with this or the like ftudy , which in it felfe is fo
ufeleffe for bettering the minde with any new light,
or fweetning the heart with the influence of any
gracious affection.
I truft indeed , that thefe my labours have been in
The cad of tke fome meafure acceptable to God , and pleafing to
eoilcdions did many men . Iknow it was my refrefhment often in
sS»">clc!en' themidflofmytotfe, to contempfate the defigne
and aime I propofed in bringing to light, and catting
out in a heape together the incredible wickedneue
of that faction ; for my ends were the calling of the
men themfelves to a remorfe. and revocation upon a
plenary reveiw of their waies fet downe before their
eyes in one table 5 or if this had not fucceededyet
the fearing by my faire warning all who before.
were not infnared from approaching thefe dange-
rous pathes , alfo the encourageing of thefe whom
the fpirit of God any where had raifed up to detafte
and oppofe the impious and unjaft courfes of that
combination, to goe oji without fainting , notwith-
* Handing of the manifold difheartnings whereby
the injurious times did tempt them to give over:
but my fpeciali fcope was the clearing to the con-
sciences of all free and uningaged minds -7 the ne*
ceffity whereby our Church and Kiflgdome were

drives

(53)

clrivcn'to fly' to thck defences for preventing- the
very down fall of all our weale, private and publick,
ccclefiaftick and civil , which the fecret undermi-
nings and open afTaults of this generation had
brought atlaft to fo defperatea weakneile, that
the Strength of men had never beene able to
have maintained us , had not the great God fet him-
fclfidown in the midft of our breaches to be our de-
fender againft them with his "own omnipotent arm.
The fweetnelTeof thefe ends did temper to me the
HtterneiTe of my labours, otherwaies nothing plea-
fant, fo that withfome peace of cheerfulncs I wraft-
led through-,both my firft writ of the Self-convidi-
on^nd alfo what hence is added in this fupplement. _

But conceiving that I have attained, whatWOikc ^™^
for the time may bee expe&ed of all my inten-
tions ., I can have no longer patience towalke a-
moneft thefe excrements, if once I had elofed this
Chapter with fome little more matter from the
writs which M«ntagujla&jx\& Ktllet^ this fame very ..: ^
year have put forth to the world. If any be curions
to walke in thefe unfavoury lanes any longer,to heat
any further of the Canterburian abominations, I
remit them to two irrefragable evidents , well fil-
led with ftore both old and new : the remonftrance
of the godly and learned brethren in England a-
gainft thefe their innovations • alfo the regefters of
the Committee for religion, in this prefent Parlia-
ment, in both thefe authentick and uncontrollable
peaces too too many prooffes of all the crimes I have
alledged, and many more clearly made good above
all poffibilky of any jiift exception , are put on re-
cord for all pofterity.

H 2 Montagn

04)
(M)Uom^. hi.L **»**& m thcfccond" part of his Origines pritP
ticks 22. fit. y.rcd at London 1640* and in his Articles printed
4rfyo* Minu l638- lets us know that the fa&ion is reiblute with-
iaiiinh"SpopPahroat any repentance for all the admonitions' they
Sermons upon have gotten to maintaine thefe following pofitions -

«cfC^a nfttefpa' Firft y~ tnatfnouon itbeeatranfgreflfion worthy of
Jerh^d dfoarinS ^ecPe cenfure for any Minifter in England to preach
«f Gods ctemaii offet purpofe againft any of Armlnius Articles-

Kece^neous t ^ Yct fc ^ VCfy lawfuU for ^IfejtO print , let

Jeaion, of refpe- he to preach them all 5 heeavowes that it is but a
^ive reprobation dreameto fpeake of an abfolute election , and of
Senc°Uoffrie!wmtnc $?&& ele&ion of fome more then others:
©fperfeverince&'hetells us that Chrift did take upon him truely,

^tL/^ou {t°b not on*y ^le ^nncs °f tne Bfeftjf but of all men loft
fcurc,1 uBfoidabie m <4dAm- : he tells us that no man is chofen immu-~
vnfoordable, un- tably , as if fome who once were chofen through

^Montao.Ori* ^ mUtability °*" their freC wil1 migbt YC]c£t all

pars pofte;*pccca- grace-, and of Ele<ft make themfelves reprobate. ( h )

turn CferiRus tol-

Jit yel fuper fe imponens: vcl toll it a nobis ita ut nee imputetur ad totcritum , nee do-
minetur in fubje&ionem toilittam aftuale qtam origin ale peccau'mon hujus am illiiis
fpecialiter electi & immuubiliter ad vkam deftinari ut fommat hodie mu1ti,fei cjiiicLin-
quc in Adamo prevaricaci furriinteorumcmniapeccatatanqiiaonerainfefuftulit Chri»
itus omnium hominum falv3tor faftus , maximeele&orum quorum peccata tollit non -
tantum in fe fed eti am abjicit 3c aboltt & ne £nr facie

(c) Mwtag. Grig, Secondly, concerning the Pope , heisconftan*
ordmedla'nitK'is to teach thefe dbefcriries , . that the fpiritof God in
»emo noftrum Po Scripture makes- Peter the Prince of the Apofto-
n° ueeCeIiaveriCbi ^c^e Senare-> that-this Primacy in fome one is need-
qncprimwponkurioH for the Church in all times, (c) That to the
formito, fed de&- Pope of Romeas Peters fuccelfour , a fuperiority*
S^aEfcil*^ all Bifliops is not to be denyed that allBiihops

cetutordinem EccltiLe commendaret , Scordinemab aiiquo primo derivarer, acut
alle primMs efjTet Pctsus. Ibid. pag. 158. Petrum ergo habemus & ante alios ut fenatus
r»lim Rom aaug fenatus principem non fupra cater os.

may •

(55)

may give to the Pope the oath ofCanonicailobe-ooibid.pag.r79.
dience , as the Biflhops of England give to their J^arius Fontitcx

-. . 9 n'+< i r/i^iD - « .^s - Romanus Ep;fco«

Primate of Canterbury. (rf)That a general! Coun- paiem ^J,*,
cell cannot be kept without the Pope, that in a ge- Monarchic a-
ncrall Couneel the firft and chiefe place belongs to $^^£f?
the Pope •, '(* ) that although the ambition of fomc fiaguh Epifcopi
Popes arTe&ing a Monarchy over the Ghurch,hath •^itud|tMrj Jcd
procured to themfclves the hatred of many and the ■ Ep:rf*opu mTame™
difobedience of Proteftants .^yet all fuch ambition ^ & fubeo etiam
is detailed by divers latter Popes, but above all, ™i*™£$i!&
by the prefent Pope Vtlmnt , who not only for his tuarienfcm & fu>
learning, but alfofor his pious life defcrves Angular *° Metnpoikano

j* J / JK * *unt Epifcopi

commendation. (/ ) - Logoffs Wi£

tonienfisetcseteri cur& canonicam jurant obedientiam. Objicis per Ecdefiam primiti-
yam Epifcopos caeceros Poncifici primas conccfliffe, re&e primas non prineipnumPon-
tifici non Monarch* Petri fucceliori non vice D:o linvtatafi per Canone's poteftatem
non omni petentiam ordinis confervandi caufa inftituta poteftas non tyrannidis exer-
cendaj. (e) ibid, i $3. Sine pontifice Romano ffurn^Mi illud Ecdefiafticum non ha-
betroboris firmitatem adligandum ecclefiamuniverfalem.'fi vis Romano pontifici nihil
'aflitid vindicare quam utnecefiario pars fir concilii ut primas obtineac in concilio3prifru',s
ferat fententiam,largior. ( / ) Haec confeffio nihil facie ad Monarchiam vel fp mualem
vcl temporalem,talem principatum, primatum ulem Gregorius aliqais feptimus s In-
nocentius tcrtius , Alexander fextus , Julius fecundus, Sixtus quintus & alijquidam
iBiperiofiflimi homines & turbines terrarum arrogaverint ac non opinor animitus
eurn imbibere ambitionis typhum Adrianus aliquis fescus , M«rcellus fecundus, Pius
quartu', Clemens oftavus & cum panels memorandus Urbanus oclavus ilh momm &
eruditionis celebrkate.

Thirdly, concerning the idolizing of altars , ima-
ges, and crofTes , all his retractation of former ex- (8 Wrens Atia
travagances is the way of repetition of the farae,and C6mm^S taMt
addition of new unto the old : for that purpofe hee ordinady ftsnd up
teaches that Altars , when according to Wrens £. c^e «nd of , rhe
Articles they are fet in the fame place wfe?re the AjtaMn %.
they flood in time of Popery, ( g ) They mirftbee m« times flood ;
elevate and afecnts made whereby to climbe.up to &-^jK^"
them as to high places by his owne direction, with- Somt*.
out any warrant for thefe infamous and condemned -
H 3 Canons

(h)3itmtag,Ar.TL Cmons of the late Convocation," goe no Further
flcirffl^ayorhhaestncn a mc.erc ^permiflion •, hee enjoynes all the
ic afcents up to the people of his DiocefTe, when they enter the Church
aitar.jft.ri.f . Ar.% t0 bow ^ thereafter alfo to bow towards the Chan-
ncrt^thcir coin- cell, and moft towards the alrar. (h)Hls altar he will
ming in at the have covered and overfhadowed with the image of
church doore ufe crucjgxc and 0f fa virgin Mary according to the

that comely de " r 1 i i i-~ i r i /- iv*'

pocttrent that x% direction of the holy Fathers or theiecond Nicene
fitting for Gods Councell ,' (i) which all the Proteftants ever tooke
feTw^ owtnV iht f°r gran^ Patrons of fuperftition, who ever will take
Ghanccll and from over the altar thefe images , hee pronounces
communion table fam Iconomichian heretickes 5 furious Calvinifts5
Pofle°p^f jfrlfci and mad Puritans, deferving great puniihment. (k)
dixitfivstustefta- imagCs to him are not onely things indifferent and
S™ ajubmbatlawftill,(/) but alfo very profitable, for to be books
branciapropitiato unto the Laicks , and holy remembrances unto the
riura & nos ico- iearned 5 that they are very good inftruments to (He
jjfu ciuifli sTde! «p many holy affections in the minds of the behol-
genitricis non ders. (iw) That for this end they are to bee fixed in
habebimas adum- ^ q. cminent places of the Churches , that it is

brantia altare. Te r ,, , * . . °.

tbkfwtbe, habe- very lawrull and convenient not onely to bow our
ac dumtnodo non knees, but to fall downe and proftrate our body be-
°oor."'sunf ' llfd fore thefe images , and in the time of our proftration
nos frequcntiffi- to hold our eyes fixed upon them. (») That all the
m*, magnes pi- honor or difgraee which is done to a crucifix or the
per EaSL^pcT image of a Saint reflects upon Chrift , and the Saint
ihUos/^anonico. whofe image it is. (0) That thedifferencc which the
rum per fen«firas papjfj.s make 0f their adoration before their images

pcrittiha ambones *, ~ . T_ . . a , . ^..,9,.

v-'fi veftimema & and of the Pagan adoration before their Idollsio

ipfa cuyist, twV ayiav Svrut^xet*.

(£) ibid, psge i oi. Hac & plura his fimilia a* patribm Nicem's dicuntur ad furores
tetandendos Iconomachcrum qui modum omnem exceflerunt ficutfic hodie calvini-
ftae quid'am furiofiorc . P eflimo ais Bullingere exemplo ille fanfiorum imagines quas
ab Apoftolis Ecclefia compkxa erat, paffim evertit. Eflo nccinficiorpcflimo exemplo.
(t)libid. page^i^.'Nosfitemureffe imejadiapUofa habere imagines feu non habere.

(m) ibid*

(57;

-fw? lbhtifz&gf* 'Rc&e di&um meo animo, imagines r^am fan&arum its difpdfitas ae
adhibitas idiotarum nbros efle & eruditarum ^oavri^ovai (n ) Jbid., Ob' mnrti-
fern depiftum ejufque paffionem Deum veneror & proftratus adono 5 hoceft ex intuitu
v%f l?Q&cLt excitatur animus & ad Deum ftatim fettur affe&u & oratione, genibus
interim interram redinatiseo quod in adoriofo illoatMctafuogloriam norninis fuipro-
pagaverit Deus. )i»jdpage to6, Chriftiani otnnes adoramus Chnftumfed otypnirtoi
non im.igincm,coram imagine ut profternantur propter intuitum & adoracioncm ut ocu-
3os elevent ad crucifix u& intentiusconfiierent auxiliumeft devotionis non autem ven«r-
ratio ita & nos ante altarc inclmamar non t»mcn r« 7T£*$ »#£&*•* adoramus.

(*) Jb'iA. page 10 j. tntuitum ac inv tationem non ett quod quifquam improbet pingite
fcquemur, fculpue fufcipimus veriHimum eft Ji&r* itf%iTvr. x honorantur cu
tiKQf-f fi quis fan&i alicujus expreffam imaginem baits puta virgsnis, 'Petri 3Pw'i,
dedecwre afficiat ilium ego & uyt&vnv optaverinv,& fus impudentiaj & temeritatis
pcenas dare quod optimo nos cXemplo abquoties vidimus in quofdam puritanos animad-
veifum. A*,Ti, z.Ar.i^, Have any pictures inglaffe windowes been taken downe3
tfpecally of our Saviour hanging upon the troffe in the great Eaft window.

this that the Pagan Id ©11 is an image of a falfe God, Cf) ^f'f'*^-
that hath no existence but the Chriftian images are j^nc ^'muia°
rcprefentations of perfons living in glory , this di- chci« non colo fed
ftindion he will have to be good and true, (p ) The S^f^ &.
Popifh image of the Trinityy where God the Father quam eolere de-
is painted as an old man , Chrift in the figure of a be°, a*c ^(^lic»s
crucifix or of a lambe, the holy Ghofl in figure of a num . m&t "nffi
dove, may well be painted and engraven. (<?) & in caufa cfltc

q-iod ncc %num
fit alicujus ret exmentis quid cnim deaftri lupkat, jtpalhfft mts , ipl k^vtcli (q)
Ibid, pag.iof. Spiritum fandum fub fpecie linguae difpercitae aut columba; depin^i
potuifle dementepnrum. Chriftum quoque hominem vel in agni typo &c. ram certo
liquet quam folem meridie lucere,Oei autem pitris an p^rinde pingi poilet imago non
perinde liquet, cum nonmilli velmtnufquam ilium fub ulla figuraapparuifle 4 ab aliis
samen contra afferitur & vero Gmiliter e Daniele tabi antiquus dierum; & films hominus
iiftin&e commemorantur.

That anent the croffe , whether we fpeake of the (r) 7Krf.-p.8i;
$gne or the picture of it , all our controverfie with Concludo <fc era.
the Papifts is ended l for they ; afcribe no natural! S* "^ ?$!?
vertuc to thefe croffes in themfelves , nor doe we cur partes utnmq;
deny vcrtueto be in them as in morall inftruments. f3tli^ici diSi-

V x tm • i • • it • oiumroveantcum

(r) That in his ovvnc experience he knowes mi- eXUna parsed

racks

C 5S > 1 __

•us vittuiem nonl<acies to have been of late wrought by the figac-of
SmTef'ac-thecrofTe. (/) That the drawing of thefigneofthe
c»mmodatam tan- croffe hath power to make the divells fly away. (*)
dTerSronamJSThatwit^out all fuperftition we may bcleeve that
alcS iium^'on'thc figne of the crofTe is a fword and buckler, a bul-'
neg^nt noftrac warke and the chiefe armour of the foule againft all
^floniinnc'^ntm\lcncmksr^) ThatcrofTes, images ycft-
(/) jbj. sin au-ments , and all fuch Jnftrunients ought to be offil-
tem figno cruris a- ver.goff and broithered filke. (x)
re impreffi tan- 4. Concerning the authentick Scriptures, thus tar
quam moraii quo- he vents his mind , that it is but a fcorn fo much to
STum^E as *hc authentic^ truth ,

operatum mirabi- and briginall of the old teftament , for iuhis judge*
La & etiam hodiement the Greeke Septuagens which yet in many
f"rrlr^s enmusre^Pe<as is beneath the Popiffe latine bible in worth,
ffv^^oi & is much to be preferred to the Hebrew, (y)

cruris fi velirtt

ha&cnus rcligiofi de virtuteetiam %ni cruris impreflae per nomen crucifixi invocatum
poflunt quaedam experimentalicsr profetri-unde veterum relatione* confirmentur. (t)
ib.Neque vertbor ego cum illo dicere ctMet no.) <*M®* «t7roxf u7t7h »f<cfc pccvi^m( hm'^t
iU7m> q>$ a^ff-wyxjflct tv a a JktjjLovts Tv rn^iof ifoms ^tta-L\titov p.ea<,g&y <pivye«ri <^»s-
jx<jmj.(«)^.E{l ergo fi^ml cruris fine fuperflitione atma caeleftia, vallum facrofanclu
.£**%■*/££ ■Kttt ao-TTif imperviagladius & armaturafalutans& fiquibusnliiselogiis quae
multaquiciem fiintChriili crucem & crucis tv&cv utpote divinae potentis inflrumen-
tum vetufiiores infignieiunc (x)lbid. page 90. Cum Dv» etiarrnurn tempta tsfli uunt
& yelks fcelo fericas, auro intextas, aurum argentum ; , calices conferunt eorum rejjglo
acoEptabiliscfl. (y ) ibid, page 36. Magaam habere jotthv debet interpretatio Septua-
ginta intc-rpretum & in iis quae ad Chnfti condicentionem fpe&ant^ majorem apud
Hie hab.e bit quam Hebraica quam tantopere quidam ampullantur Veritas ut appellant.

5 . Anent the goods of the Church, hee tells that
Church mens pofTeffions which they injoybythc
gifts of Princes or people , are not fubje&to taxati-
on except in cafes of extreame neceifity , when the
1 goods of the people are exhaufted , and no waies
fufficientto releeve the diftreifes or the- common-
wealth -j but as for the tithes and other goods,which

- Chirch

(59)

Churchmen poffefTe by divine right ia no cafe are
thefetobc taxed. («)' Hh&IuJliniAn whobyhis^)^^".
lawessncroached much upon the priviledges of the ?\J^t Sfcri"-
Church, was a very naughty man , and was ftirred mine,Vei &/<**<»*■
up to more injuftice by his whorifh wife. {&) That ***** J^gJ
the courfe which the King and Parliament of Eng- jureGbi vindicara
land tooke with the Church goods at the time of haius §eJ?eris .ftmc
reformation, was truly facrilegious. (44) But behold t4"maTiaXT*~
the fire of malice breaking through walls of very <n* quia fpome
braffeand fteele, notwithstanding of all this his pro- doaafladivin,i!U

n ^ , • r 1 1 « r ir in mjaifteriisaddicta

fcflion yet this fame yeare the man himieUe ana all funt & foienni
the fellowes of his ration , fo bitter was their ha- quadam obiationc
tred againft the Scots their enemies, that they were S^^h*;
content.to have all their rents taxed to a very great nis ufibus sMd
rate, fix whole fubfidies, which for fix yeares to nulli taxa|oni fub
come,befides the tenth of their benefices by that fa- ddbenrper^Uam
crilegious law of Benry the eight made due to the terrenam potefta-
King 5 doth amount at the lead to the fifth part of ^XlaTs „ £
their rent yearly. (££) bus taomm in fcr-

vire debent nifl
maxima urgente neceffitate idque ita lit nori nHi poft ex hauftas laicorum opes, aut non
flfficierites, ad cleri pottianem accedatur. (&)ibirf. A Conftantiniin Ecdciiam benig-
nitate multum reccflit, impuramuliere conjuge de fchaina inftigante juftmianus vir nuU
lus rei nwllus pretii pet fe.

(«<?) Jbid. Negari non poteft vehementius exacerbates principes dericorum qucrun-
daminfolentia , proterviajingratitudinc ad ilia accefliffe imerdum remedia quje cflcne
cum facrilcgio conjun&a,

(tb) A grant of benevolence , permitted at London 1640. trie Prelates and Clergy,
of the Province of Canterbury now aifembled.in a Provinciall Synod , or convocation,
for the eftefttull furtherance of your Mijefties moftroyall and extraordinary defignes
abroad , have with one agreement and unanimous confent , given an benevolence or
extraordinary condition of foute (hillings of the pound yearly , during the fpace of fue
yeares out ef their nine parts of their benefice.

Concerning the facraments , hee tells us , it is a
fault punifhable in his Epifcopall vifitation, if any of
his diocejQfe doe expreffe their doubt of the abfolute

I neceffitk

(6o)

(ft) Mmt^^t. ncccfEcie of baptifme, for the infants falvation. (ec)

of yourVafih ^ That at the ftone fount toding at the fame place ,
Wd that bap- where it was in the the time of Popery, as Wren will

fbiute^and toSto haVC lt' ^ The Babe n0t 0tlely muft be taken in

peafabic ncccffir/ the Minifters owne arms, and the figne of the croife
for falvation in be drawne upon the very skin of the forehead, (e e)
feutfeformcn. Butalfo that the child oughtto be dipped or fprink-
(dd) wnn ante. led with watet three divers times, and the facramen-
c«j».j.-*rf.2.Havc tau words thrice to be repeated, (ff ) That in the
ChuKhyaUfont of Lords fupper the confecration muft be madt alone
ftone Ca in the in the words of Chrift. This i$ my body,

Jbce nt UfUaU (&& That wben any new w*ne or brea<^ is brought
(ee) ibid. Dxh he in the end of the communion , there is no more any
cverufe and never faCrament thereafter, unleiTe the elements be o£
cMdi0hisahaadfC, new confecrate. (M)

and to make the figne of the crofle fo as to touch the-cKildes forehead in making the
fane, (ff) JWoatsg err. tit 6 art.6. In the ancient Church the child was thrice dipped
in the fount in the name of the Father &c, even fo is he now to be thrice afpeffed with
water on his lice, the Prkii uHng tbefsficramentall words, (gg) Monteg.ayt.tk.7 ,*rt ,$ e
.The Minifter receives fu$ on his knees at the altar , haying confecrate the bread anri
wine by the folenme and powerfull words of our Saviour and none other, (fc/b) Jbli,
tir*zta?t.i foWhen the confecrate wine faileth dor.h the.M'i.nifter confecrate that which is
newly fupplied forthere is co facrament, till the words of iniiitutioa bee pronounced
apon it. ,

(«) Mmisg.tru y; 'Concerning marriage, he teaches that in Lent
fokmllixlla^ or m any otncr prohibited time it may not be cele-
■Lent or any other brate without the Bi&ops licence. \ii ) That adulte-
pichibited times. ry mdy fa a ground to feparate party from bed and
p .z\6. xtife m- board , but not from the ' matrimonial! band ^ that
quit Auguftiousall marriage of any although never fo juftly" di-
ditnutitiif conjax vorcec| js tme adultery, that the contrary doctrine of

ob fornicationem • J "> ■/

fed manet .viacu- Proteltants is but a contemptible novation.(^)

lum prius propter .

qaod fit reus adukerii qui dirnifiaai duxerit,quis! recentioresftatuunt novatores nihil mi-
hi curse,nam quod ant quiffimum,iHuQ optimum.Opinantur eo progredi adulterii vim nt
aftum sefecetnonautem nexum, hoc eftui loquuntup atfeos^ & cafiufafeperationem
i.^dacere^noa amem a vins»|o quojji efi lafolubile,

g. Anent

(61)

%. Anertf confeffion hce tells us that alwaies be- \ {i)MMeg.arr.
fore the communion fpecially in Lent , all people ^' 7'**^'t ^
would particularly confeffe their fins to their Prieft. municantar to
( //) That it is a great crime to reveale what is fpoke'n "*£* . c°nfefl>on
inconfemon. {mm) That mod: of all at death, con- himfelfe/otfome
feilion would be urged , and abfolution given with other grave lear-
the viaticum for the foules journey. 0#) That com- Mmift« -^f" u
mutation of penance may bee made unto money if ally in Lent , 6-
the fummes bedifpofed upon at the Bifhops dire<5ti- slmft fp)ffl
on. ( oo ) That people after confeflion before they lhauhey may re-
come to the communion,would make their offerings ceive absolution,
to the Prieft in private. (>/)That all the Parifhiojners fc§j55£jj gt
muft not onely beware to prophane any holy day mysteries.
by working or making merchandies •, {qq) butalfo &»»0 wnnmm
in the rogation dayes, they muft convoy their Prieft wwd' Hwfchc or
in his folemne proccilion. (rr) That neither Prieft, figne | revealed
nor people may affect fuch a holinefte as at their what in confeffi-
males to fpeakeof God, of their foule , or of holy ted to his°truft."
Scripture, (ff) That after a mans death the bell (»») Mo*t*g. *n;
muft ring for fometime, to the end that by the ^Midft^lS
prayers of the living, the foule of the departed may bis vifitation
bee afllfted at the throne of God. of the fickc ia

extreams upon
hearing his co-^feffion which he |flnll perfwade him to make, abfolve him froaa
his finnes, doth hce furmfh him with .bus viaticum in his journey to Godward,
(e») Jtid, tit. 9a.rtic.10. What commutation hath been given by whom,tV; whom,
and for what offence, (pp) tbidtit.6. When the people repiirc to the Minifter the day
before the communion, let them pay their offerings , and not difquiet thit facred aftion
in the Chancell. (qcj)Wtetii.an.Cap.6. D )t any prophane holy daycs,by working in their
trades, or buying or felling, (rr) M»aug.art.tH.^.drt.i 5. Doyour Varilhioners accom-
pany your Minifter in his perambulation in the rogation weeke. ((f) ffrens ay lie Have
you heird of any Minifter or laicke perfon,male,or female, that prefunae to make mat-
ters of divinity their ordinary table (talke, at their trencher meetings , raft'y and pre*
phant ly to difcourfe of holy Scriptute.

1 2 (tf)That

(62)

(tOMM*&.m. (^y That the Prieft muft goe before the dead,
wtfe^tbc^Pcrfon .fingingferviceaUtheway tothe.grave. (uu) That
is departed , doth t|>e body muft be buried with the head towards the
ht kadilhf/o^^' tliat ^hen Chrift comes from the Eaftk
thas may take " raay arife the more eaiily to behold him, (jwfyThat
notice and thanke the commemoration of thedead muft be made in e-
SiSw ihii very prayer before fermon. (jy) That men muft not
rale of mifery, be covered in a Kirk, {zz) That women mail: not fit
^aTftom'e TtL *® one ^e°f tne Church with men,(&&yThat wo-
ancient°cCharcb! men m ^e^ Churching muft have a long vaile for
accompany him diftinction^nd makethcir offerings at the altar.(<fcw)

wish their inter- ,

ceffion uBto Gods judgement feat "": both which knelling and ringing out are negle&ed.
(m) Ibid art. 2% After the fervice fiid, doth he goe with the corps to the grave, fay-
»ng,or finging, 2s it is in the fervice books, (xx) \ Ibid, wt.r ?. Is the grive made Eaft,
and WcfcV is the body buried with the head to the Weft. ( yy ) M9nu%. AYt.tit 5 art.iz*
Doth yqur Minifter conforme himfelfero the prayer which is recommended 3s a forme
Canon 5 5„confiiting of prayer, praife , thankfgiving for the living, and the dead,by way
©f commemoration, that the righteous rmybe had in everlafttng remembrance } God
be gionfied in , and for them, and the living incited to follow them, (sft) Wttmtrt.
Doe any cover their head in the Church. (&&) £Mmt<ig--art*titMt.7 Do men and wo-
men fit together promifcuoufiyj or as the fafhion was ot old , do men fit together in one
Udeof 4ie Church,.aad .women on the other, (ana) lbi&.tlt.6tCfft.x%. In the Chi r.hing
of women, doth the Miniftef goe up to the ChaBcelljthe woman alfo repairing thither
kneeling asneare the communion table as nny be; doth the come in her ordinary habit
or vv tth a faire vaile depending from ber head, to her ftvoulders , and backe , that fhe
may be diilinguifhed,

eemmp.n 4. 1 &r Asfor Doctor KeSet he goes in the fame way with
^ypjft Ylherpre his kinde friend Montagu , he profeffes himfelfto
JLee™villiwg he in the number of reconcilers , who are for the
and uniting of M-. maintenance of coritroverfies of whatfoever fide

lawi^ &fXetC they be>whetner Protcftant, Lutheran,or Papift^he
ch^g the rope^f defpifestheni.all-,(^)but none more then the chief
content!© by' both of the Proteftants5Cd/w#£ to him is one of the grea-i
'SS^rf^ ever was in the world* a

Sanations and di- . filly

filly penurious man , content wkh ten pounds in the ^j5n* » atfhJ-r.
quarter, giving all power to the Magiftrate : by flat- ch£ latt°r agechad
tery and beggery , feeking to be reverenced, cultum ail and only rigid
cbfequio pttns. (ccc) The Divines and Churches t^J^i^-
which are of his judgement in religion, .are his nu- and SanesTuc
merousfouldiary.O/^Y Cod hath gives

J . unto the Church

moderate men of fofter temper, (ccc) Tb. p. ^ $£ttvm to eftabKfh his new found Presbi-
tery which Was falling to the ground , he became the buiieft polypragmon that ever
was in the world of his meanesj he crycth down tithes, givcth all power almolt to the
Laick M igiftrates of Geneva,upholdeth ufury, cuhum ohfeqtt'm petcm by flattery and beg-
gery, feeking to be reverenced, accepting a ftipend of forty pounds annually though this
filly and penurious man in his commentaries on the 47. of Genefijj could not buccom-
plaine how flowly and badly he was payed of his quarterly ten pounds ;(d{ld)lbhl> pa^c
zo. Calvin and his numerous foldarii are devoted men unto him.

Sudnufdfusrd Kmx and our other gracious re- '■ («0#w:i*r;:
formers are no better to him xhcnThmat Moncems^ S^n K-r8
and his fellowes leading a pack of mad Anabaptifts, no leader of
to a religion of their owne. ( t*e ) iByricus-z prime fuch oI»ft«nate ig-
compiler of that great and rrvoft profitable worke mktmg£° a!£v~
for our Churches of the Magdeburgick Centuries <*am, no 8U;bm$n9 •
not for any of his errours, whereof we grant he was 5o*a*Th"d Pse
not free, but for oppoiing the Popilh follies in their did no righSe!
Frydaiesand Wednefdayes fairing , andmidnights"!^0* frame a
devotions, isfervedbyiT^with the honourable %if™ ^°;
Elogies, a well fed a well tipled Lutheran/ecurely fupcrioirs; iccig-
fnorting, ferving as a high Prieft to the God of his ™ran* prompt e-
belly a glattenous Germane , a epicurean porke , a rcbeiS who 'will
crammed and pampered high and mighty fed Ger- sa«<fe both Km^
mane , no other then a feH e- willed epicure. oS-t f **g*5

defend me from a religion compiled or made by theignorants or by the vL.ipar.
Though two or three fa&ious fuperintendents as Thomas Momtt, Sw.b-VJe.ti, and fytoxt
doe either lead or be led by them.

ifff} With this or the like language a canon of Exe- $$ w, ^

1 3 t«-

mm from page ■ tcfindcr the nofe of his Bifhop D. iMis permitted

24*. to page »J7. ^ jcJ10Ut: any cenfure ? ^^ fame very yeare t0 abllfc

a learned and well deferving Divine long agoeat his

reft with the Lord 5 neither this alone but the very

City of Magdeburg,whence that mans writs are de-

(m)ml page nomjnatc which all Proteftants did much honour

256. That the r \ \ \ r - r i

people (houidde- or old as the fountaine , from whence in a manner
fend their opini- did flow the liberty both of the Churchs and States
Z™!Z"S in Germany, and much lament of late for that piti-
infmeftions that full defolation and facke, whereto the cruell Auftri-
th«y may rather an fouldiers did put it unto for old quarrells : this
rlbclhon '"for y City to Do&or KcHet is fo hatef ull that he profeffes,
which curfed opf- all the mifery hath come upon it , was juftly procu-'
nions this Guy of te<^ hy their rebellious oppofirion totheauftrian

Magdeburg;: hath.- .■* . . rr

i uiliy fuftered. Maglft rate. (£££)

It is the leffe marvell that thus hee ihoold ftand
affected towards theperfonsof Proteftants , conft-
dering his minde towards the Popiih doctrines ? for
not onely he avowes himfelfe to be amongft the re-
concilers of us with Rome , difdaining all who up-
on any fide upholds the controverfie , as Puritans ,
Jefuits, or Lutherans , but alfo cleerly in a number
of the controversies iides with the Papifts.
(hbh) rtwlpagc- Fir^: , in that ground error of tradition in preju-
t. chnii in his dice of the Scriptures perfection , he profeffes hee
body fluii come m belecvc with a divine faith nolefTe then the

from the E alt to .

wards the Weft : written word, any thing which can be knowne it it
Dtmftm ac- were but by the teftimony of fuch a man as Damaf-
hao «p*ffc ere cme 3 t0 ke an unwritten Apoftolike tradition •, and
command in of this kinde he doth inftance the new toy of wor-
orwSfo^r^ mWnB towards the Eaft with the confluences ,
wards^ Baft," by the kiting of the altar £aftwardsD the burying of the

dead

t6S)

dead with their head Weftwards , Chnfts ^cond^ng^ is *" A£|-
comming from the Eaft part of the heavens, (hbh) w°^c* t*!^tf™~
Againehe profelTes hedothbeleeve the primacy .if it be fo certain*,
of Saint Peter , that Peter was the primate of the A - ^ jjj^" usea5
poftles^that he alone was the whole Church repre- written; fee moft

fentative. (/#/) of thefe points am-

3. That an implicite and blind faith is not pnlyP^^J^-
furlicient for falvation to people, but alfo to all infe- upon Damarccm,
riourMinifters. (kkk) That all in England who are ^"^SJ^
come to the age of difcretion hath knowledge fuffi- ments 0f 2^/"-
ent for falvation. (///) That faith onely fhould fave «»?> which aucb-
he fcornes it as novelty, ( mmm) for he tells us that t^SkJ^[ 0°"
'workes do truly merit falvation.(»^) iy fay [his omit-

ting many things
that our dead are buried with their feet toward the Eaft , thtt at their redirection th:ic
fires nuy bethat way prepared as it were to behold the fecond eoraming of our Savi-
©ur,fo much expeded, fo much defired : thus much be fpoken rri defence of Chriilians
praying toward the Eaft. (iii) Ibid, page 91. I will nor deny Saint petit to be the firfj.
in place amongft the Apoltles the chiefeft of them, their prirhue, yea the Pri nee of th s
-Apoftles, .1 willingly fltbfcribe to his primacy, and page 99. he. paid tribucforhimfelf,
.fytUk.zz and for Peter the then reprt fentative body of the Church.

(kkk) /fei^. P3§e 6'1°- I willgoe briefly to worke concerning the divifionof thefe
times, and the fcruples from ihefe words, I onely put them orfro mi 'Matters of contra-
«rfies : I referee my felfe and my beiecfe to the doctrine of the Church of England,
aflentingtoher wholly fo farte as my knowledge reacheth, and in other things beyond
my capacity implicitly beleeving in herj for I fee noreatan but in fuch things as the
laickman and ignorant muft truftin his Priqj&by an implicite faith 3 fotheCier£y
mm ought to cruil in his Church ; itis no falfegreund, whatsoever the ignorant Ze-
lots do fry or writ, bur fu to be imbraced toconfefie and follow Scripture exprefle in
things apparent , and to beleeve fuch fenfes thereof as may be thought to us unreyealed,
nor cannot be amific to fubferibe to oui Church in points beyond our fphere, but to
follow the faith of our govemours and Paftors. Ibid, page 641. Why mould any of the
people or -my inferiour Mimfter take upon them to guide or prier.nto the realons and
confutations Eccie haft icall , why the governours hath appointed fuch obfeivancesor
have abrogated thum, the meaner fort are bound to obedience. (UQ ZiM.page <;j8.Lst
them be.'fluredf-'vinp knowledge goeth upanddowne ourftrcets, and thereis none of
yeares of difcretion ; but know enough to be f2ved,eveo Jcfus Chrift and him crucified.
(rnmrn) ffc/dpag. a^ 5. Thu forfoorh in fome of other humours,fairh onely foveth,pn.ely
faith, fi.irsf.'la&fodieria^ yet all novel ifts muft know, (ma) Zb;d.p.z$6\ Who are thefe
new Matiersjwho exclude the ffierit of fafting ? who defoeth to fee more, let him have
recourfe 10 BtiiArtmvtf.iefal,

Anent

(«# mi page Anent the facraments he tells us that thefeof the
lit tr&lm&{> °^ Teftament, were types and figures of the facra-
cb"u fupper rcqui- ments of thenew^ he refers us to learne from Befftr-
red not fo fan&ifi- mine 5 that the old facraments did but forefignifie
£m?&3 tte Srace t0 bc given3but the new doth confer grace and
receiving of the remit finnes. ($o$) Thattheneceffityofbaptifme
dlChe-d hEucp:lrift forfalvation is fo great, that notonely common
wTs zJLT admit- Pro^e^°rs > kut cven women may lawfully bap-

tf d to the one, but tife. (fff)
was juft!y?esc!u-

ded from partaking of the fubftance, though he fed on the type. iWdVpage »45.The fa-
craments of grace remit andmortific finne, whereas the Apoftle fpeaking of the facra-
ments of the old Law is expreffe. Hti>. 10.4. It is not poflible that the bloud of go2tes
fhould take awjy finne. All facraments in the old Law were figures of the Euchat ift,
iooke unto BsSarm'me &c. (ppp) Ibid, page 88. Not onely Laick jnen, bat evcnChriftiau
w omen have often in exrreame necefiny baptifed with us , and not bcene hiadred nor
punifted, For (I'm conftfTeth, inter ipfci Evvngelicos bene multos tffe adbuc qui ttimhitk &
fstnmis in cafy nsafjitaiii effkium baptifandi cencedunt.

(qqq) JM> p3§e That the prefence of Chrift in the facrament , is
i^;ctI^f^erfuch as the Eucharift it felfe muft be adored, {qqq)
from the ancient That in the adoration the bread would not bc taken

hoihe e ' hha-fthe W^ ^e F^0?^ fi°gers 3 DUC m £he hallow of the
to be adored" ietone hand, being Fupportcd by the other in the
him read Beihr- forme of a crofTe , thac upon the bread not a croflfe
Tmf3n Creafonf "" one^ buc acrucifixe may be drawne; that if any
thereof doe foi- aumbeof this bread in the eating or handling fall
low.Untothe mcfi to the ground3itis a grievous finne againft God-, that
Soft ftefwvc! the PeoPlc may fackthe wine out of the cup by a

rence is to be ex- fllver pipe, (m)
fiibited , but the

blefled Eucharift was , and is a moft divine gift , and kneeling is a facred ret«rence,"
therefore was it received with kneeling, (m) Ibid, page 654* If any crumbe fall to the
ground, it is a greater Gone then people imagine. Pope pins the firft, punilhed tfacfe by
whofe negligence any part of the Lords bloud did fall upon the ground , or aim : the
like we imagiae of the facred body, there is indeed danger in receiving with a thombe
or a finger or two, for the bread is made of many comes j and every corne yeeldeth fuch
§reajy ftuffe, aj nwy ca% by breaking moulds into crmnbe> , and £a]l cbwnc : there

i$

(67)

• if much more'c'Se to be had of keeping whole of {uch mouldering fofc foodt)th"n if fil-
ver gold or prctious ftones, from which norhing can drop away , were to be delivered
to others, nor is there danger in the fall of them , but danger there is in the fail of the
coofecrate bread , wherefore I doubt not but as the words of the Liturgie commands,
not to put the holy bread into the peoples fingers, but into theirs handsale the meaning
is,it ought to be delivered in the palms of their hands,as a faferconvoycr unto themouth,
then the ufcof thumb or fmgers,as Dumtfcevehtth it.Let us come to the facrament with
«n earneft defiresand framing our handslike to a crofle, kt us receive the body of Chrift
crucified, laying our foreheads,eyes,and lips, neer unto it. Conceive it as 3 divinccoale
to burne our fin-res ; to conclude, in my opinion the left hand bearing up the right, and
both craffing about the wrefls, and the palmcofthe right hand beirgopen and upward,
the blcfled facrament of Chrifts body may be received. Lee the Chnliian heart judge if
this be not the fafer way, and thus the A ponies t'hemfelves might receive the fammcnts
and perchance did. hid page6"20 Concerning the facred wine, the Laicks were wont
of old camabaunn dem'inuum ( unguium $ cslice ,andfo W3S no danger of fpillmgonc
drop. Tertulliam teftimony is expreiTe , we are fore troubled, and pa ffionately fuffer,1f
one drop of the-facred wine, or one crumbe of the facred bread fall to the ground,which
in defpite of feme novelifts , I will apply to the fjcramentall morfell. ibid. pagec*ir.
The croffe not only flood upon the altar whuh Cbrtfoftvme ayowcth, but alfo was drawn
upon the Eucharift , and afterward on the fame myfticall bread Chrift crucified was
formed, fo farre Bafoniui '. and I have read other where 'that the figne of the holy lambe
was fometimes painted on the Euchatiit.

That Itting at the communion is a propha-
nation of the table , that not onely the Eucharift it
felfe, bat alfo the very altar whereupon it lies > mud
be adored , though for this pra&ice there were no
othercanon then the Bimops naked example y (fff) (///) ib. p $f $:

If one (hould
receive the blefled facrament fitting, or hilfe fitting, orhalfe kneeling, though thefe
geftures be not in particular forbidden, yet they are a propha'nation of the Lords Sup-
pers being forbidden by the generall rules, it. p 644. The primitive Church did kneel!
to the altars , arisDti ed gtnkulari e(i adetrtrefairdfaniUm share , if at their firft aproach
neere the altar, they adoted the ahar,doc ye not thinke that they did adore Chrift when
'•lie was to be taken at the altar?

yea that the Church wherein the altar ftands .muft (my ibid, page
be fo reverenced,that none may be covered therein, 64 ? • How hnth
and all in their removing muft goe towards thct7^f"b^
doore backwards 3 holding their face towards the labour to magmfie'

K alrar,

M

vcr

(68)

the "h^tc 5ab')ve ^ 3 akerthe °^ commendable cuftome of the
theypU'pieCwi>o VC Jevves. int) Neither this alone but the very Church
k°«pc off thdr yard mull be taken for holy and confecrate ground*

hats, whileft' the/., v

Aiheifis are cove- KHm>

i-ed andkneelljWhikft they moft prophmely doe fit , the lowefi humiliation it too little

in thattnoft f acred place, they fell on their faces when they came into the Temple, and

they went backward out of the Temple , with their ^aces {Ml looking towards it.

So great reverence did the very Jew? fhew towards the Temple : neither is it fhimc

tor us to imitate them in our ingreffe and regreffe.

(unit) Ibid. $42. The Church yard is a confecrate peece of ground, the ground is ho*
Sy,#c Imm bic facer bk nu'ii mingerefaj tft*

(xxx) jbU. p. And alfo the dedication of every Church ought
km feaflsln" t0 be celebrate folemnly with aniverfary feaftings ,
the remembrance with dancing and revelling, {xxx)
of the dedication He tells us likewife that abfolution is operative,

of our Churcncs . , ,. . \ •

after facred exer- and that externall torments by commutation may
cTfes performed , be converted in temporall punifhments. (yyy) In this
^IryT^ay lit mans writs are many fuch crotchctsawhich for hafte
fed, when the a to be at an end I muft paflfe.

psfile fpeakes of

piping and harping , giving a diftinction in founds, whereby it may be knowne what is
pip»<^'t is very probable h; ailadeth unto piping and harping unto dancers , whofetune
guides the meafares, but to be brcefe, it i$ not dancing that we fo much ftrive for in our
revclls. or feafts of dedications as all other law full recreations, wi'.hfricndly neigh-
boui hood, and harroclcfle goodfcllowuhip,wi!hputtingon of our be ft appueil. (j)y)
Jbli. p 6$i. The prayer following conjoyned with thx operative abfolution , is to be
<lone by the Prieft or Jiftiop ; Jtii.138.600d Lord commute the eternal! torments
•which I have merited into the temporall paiuihments whxh thou infh&eft upon me.

I intended to have extracted from M 2&er Hoards
Love of God, the articles of Arminius , which hee
inthatbooke raoft malepertly fets downe backed
at length with the ; remonftrants arguments , and
calumnks : But the labour I conceive now to bee
needleffe, fince the Doctors Twtjfe^ and VwetfAttt ,
are at laft permitted to divulge their long fuppreffed
. re-

cm

replies, wherein they have beaten to peecesallthe
Pelagian grounds ,, which that impudent man was
licenced ro print at London fevenyeares agoe, with-
out the leaft reprooffe from any of the faction to
this day, I had remarked much more of this eviil
fturfe , iowne by the envious one in the field of our
Church while the moft of men did fleepe : but now
the world is wakened , the evill workers are fully
difcovcred, their workes of darkneiTe , are to their
lhame pointed out before their face, by every com-
mon hand : Safely now may I give over this labour,
rejoycing in the Father of lights, when over all this
He, and moft in both the houfes of this blefled Par-
liament-, I doe behold fo many lamps burning, fo
many trumpets daily blowing againfr. the hoQe
ofMidian. That my little fpunike is no moredif-
cernable,nor the voice of my fmall inftrument more
audible among fuch a number of loude founding
cymbals.

I have all my defire : my challenge in every point
is fully juftified to the fatisfa<5tion of all , without
the contradiction of any : the truth of God is vindi-
cate , the errors of arminianifmc and popcry,arecaft
backe upon the face of the undermining faclion, for
their perpetuall ignominy. The prime leaders are in
a faife way to receive from the hand of juftice their
due defervings, the (Implc fort are recovered from
the foares of their fubtill feducers , the part that re-
maineth found, is eftablifhed in a more fervent love
of the brangled truths. The Canterburian plots are
laid open, deteftcd , hiflfed at by all , in whom the
fmalkft fparkes of ingenuity and good nature , lef

Ka be

(7°)
beof the gface of God doth appear .-when all this is
apparent, I find no more remaining for me,but to fit
dowm without furthertrouble , to bleffe the Lord
for his wonderfull workes , and to eate with joy the
fruits of a good confcience , from my laborious en-
deavours in the mod doubtfull times, to contribute
all my ftrength for bringing to-light thefe myfteries
which now are deciphered , and with joy looked
upon by every vulgar eie. Truly the Lord is God,
the Lord is God,he hath helped the people who are
neer unto him , his right hand hath done valiantly,
the fighs of the poore hath come up before him,
he hath laid low the crowne of pride, the lofty City
he hath laid in the duft, that all who goes by in any
poflerior generations,may fing aloud his praife, and
his onely in Sion the beauty of his hohneffe, BleATe;
thou the Lord O my foule. Higgwn Sek*

(7-0

A Meditation uponthe Canterbu-

rian faction, writtcn^as now it flands,

in the yeare 1633.

PTorHmanmispermohfiumaccid^pmer^ia^^
pliemmpedibm St*******™ ob)icit qnondtefcandala,

hJ»rHpcri»Ecclefi*n,«l»m^
^terumpert^fosdogm^un^impetsinimMqHamvehemenH

tdinnovandnm fen*: neqne id^nidemvetmpmcu vel
levmis moment* mimtiu, fed tot tannqv ponder 1* aperte
inpuhitisinferipk editu,dud»mco»v*lfaf«»t;& <di*
indies clam in Lclavibtu inter fam tares mnfrtantur,
max convellenda, m quo s tandem htbitHrafitfinesawi*-
cia.comett* difficile videatur.

Nondi* eflcumcertvm pUrifruefuit ntlultrap^uhn
qmm Ht epifcopijecnndnm^uc^os^erthenfneccle^m
recent in face : verum emmvero onge dtverfa mens
Jper micuiteornm, yuinHnc adhhdinem Ecclefiacla-
Jm tnenwiitm. OpttmHm&fntttffimimPr intern
tlanditiiscaltsmniu &omni novatorvm arrfw urfcrunt,
impultrunt. utpro imperii vellet altcfuando m*nd*re ,eflt-
ceLotere^HicqmdapHd An&s tf-ct'emomarum**-
pleZi/nefirlpHl*. £*W & h^cnm «****<<" obe-
a»e*tes* frcine (uffl,m**iit*r novation* rota f MmM
lanm : devor/ndum adhac, mlu*M(*s»ttftom*cb<><i»ic-
mnidm Atmimanis Dordractni patres dm******-***-
* - - - K $ /*#'•

■fittrel 'Saerifkn&um ad-o tpfis efi Arrmnti nomen ut Jl-
quis ejus familiam velverbo lafetit^ fchtfma & fedhionem
otere pronunciaverint ediUo , vernm qui Dordracenorum
feu deer et a feu perfonas extoUere vel voce vd cal mo eru~
ditionu ah qua cvmjpece potueriti htc tie vtr eftcuJM vi> -
tuti nulla beneficial nulla dignities dignafatis fintpro mr-
ritis prtmia : eojam perventumvidemm^ quo non tpfam
an/am audaciam ajpirare Pmaffemm olim : ArmtKianif-
mm Anulicanorum rituum cumulofuperadditw^ Ji quern
non premit Herculeos habeat huitteros eportet : naftri ta-
men Atlanta ^ acfijimditla levttarent gravieraferende
fe pares oflentant,

Quantum abfurditatum papanarum acervum non An*
glis tan turn fed & Betgis ^Arminianis exofttm per imptt*
rum os Montacmii [tmul & femel evomuere nttpe r impune,
fiovit orbit ' arbitrabamur ruptam ca tempefiate veneni
vomicam quanta quant afmt tot am erttclatamffttjfe : con-
tinue tamen de novo fa' ores exhatantes fubjiaere adhttc in
funds per f Hade ^t quod nondum arbi dpparuit virus : pa-
rum eft in hapttfmo stecejfitate iufaUibi i emnes omnim tn-
f antes etiamreprobos regenerari;, jufttftcari, fant~l>ficarii
mfacra teen* cos>venijfe femper inter partes, Calvtntanos%
Lutheranos% Pantificios, de ormi eo quod eft [cits* vel ne-
ceftanum vtl mile, realifftmafcilicet corporis & faxguini*
C h> ifitprafentiai litem ejje/olum deprafentia mode, quern
fcrmari curio fum inventre eft irr.pofftbJe : Epifcepatum
jar id ejf'e dtvwi, adeoque qui in reformat is omnibtu Eccle-
fiis, prater BritannicaStfacratraBant mtmftrt, ordinaos
ejft contra leottumumjia, utpote a ?resbyteris quosjus di*
vmnmordirrfsut iaqui amant, confer re vet at. I ft a minu-
tula j ant ft adfeqmnt>aconferaSi templa mom mode ornanda
im&gimhm fanBa* nms fedtpfum ctiim Trtnttatis idolum
leitttimefo man; fuper alt at emharifttflvacn* crstci-
fxump&m dtbere fjr coram ea qui gents nom fleftit, indi-
gKHv* qni tccUfiafiko muter efun^atur ; nullam in Eccle*
fix Ren,an* nomtnari iareftn pcfie, q*** habentftrarmmos

fupra

(73)

fapr a fundament urn errores, tuntum abejfe, ut erramium
faint em in ullo perknh ponantt ut etiam non necefiefit
quenquam a Romanenfium communions fecedere, nee a
noftrisfacris eb err ores fapanos nllum arcendnm : juftifi*
c&ttonis litem meram ejje KoyoyMxw*

Hat & hujm generis pluraqui lenent or fie adeo & anU
mofe ut quos fequaces non babent abominentur, calumni-
%ntur m 'Puritanos, quid ipfts porro confiliijit^ ego qnidem
ea lippitstdine fum} ut non perjpici.im : plenum meditari
papifmummens non patiturfufykari, credat fudam apeila Se'd nova cUes
virotdoftos & multaprudentia ufque adeo delirare}ut pu* n°v*Gudurn
tent regno^Ecclefi^fibi^onte gratifque fubeundura tjran- ^eria 5
nidk Pontificia jugum quod ex ipfit Pontificiis omnesi quos
non dement avit palpabilis fuperftitip multo gravijjimum
non fine fujpiriis fentiunt, & totis animis cuperent excuf-
fum. Sperarcipfos a Pontifice fe pojjereciplniftplenefua
sella Petri fubjiciant flanw, non patitur mult or urn etiam
recens experientia • Sciunt qua Spalatenft qua Marfilio
Moma< qua Paulo Servi'a Venetils, & aliis alibi nuper
contigerunt. £>uid ergo mentis habeant magnui Apollo
divinety videwur Ecchfiam defiderare novam% quam ca~
tera omnes quotqnot in or be celebrantur Chriftianorum
focietates ut primam cognitam ftatim averfeitur.

Verum ifia tempori format or is cofdium minifiro, in lu-
cem protrahenda relmqwntur, nobis non luhet ejje Vati-
bm . Interea quife blandijftmis noyatoi um Zephiris cir-
vumagi^quifacrofanQam in qua renatm eft Ecclefiam a
fundament is ever ti nonvnlt, det operam ut probe coxjp t~
£1 os babe at i quos Eccl 'fia lapiJes fuis micloivis im.petant
noftri Polios eta. hos omni materia niumat.ne ft excutiw-
ttfr, fequatm ruina ; dilifcnti (ludio inaumbat articttlos
omnes pemofcere quos fuxconantur hoftes heterodoxh cor-
rumpere ; n/ideat qua ntftri dtsdum contra adverfarjos im~
frimis ex Scriptural um fontibm protuterunt^ qua i/hvi-
c'tffim exfuk Ucunis httufta reqejjerunt ; compare* ad h<tc
povatorumdittjta, in qmbm ghrian.ur (a;u enmfuper-*

cilia *

to*

tilio quaftfupra vnlgus literatorumiximi* quid faplentesl
invemet vix aliud ipfos jcrre, quam errtrum veteruma
magnis Theologis quos hi non alia &e caufa minimi faciunt9
juremeritijftmo dudum exploforumfarraginem.

Nobis equidem nullm eft animus quenquam oneraxdi
fcriptitatiunculis uoftris, multo putaremm conducibilitts
epprejfum & t ant urn non obrutum libris orbemlcvarc tra-
dendo mult as <v aluminum myriad as Vulcano mftnumy ne
hinc amplius enter gerent plumbti imolutei permultorum
labor es : magnum hujus operapretiumy bona ftudioforum
hora non perirentf ut./ape nunc, inane s ; dum non ejfet aliud
in que tererentur, quam vel gemmea vel aurea faltem ar-
gent ea divinorum ingeniorummonumenta. Hoc unum no-
bis eft inftituti, coRigere qua noftrametfubftdioefiepojftnt
memoria multo 'ftuxifftma ft quando cum novatoribm ne-
cejfario eongrediendum.

Licet non put emus necejfarias v aide in hoc cert amine

dijputationes verborum> parvam adhuc fyemprafe tule-

runt novatores inponderibns rationum omnis in aultcisft-

ducia% donee iftim familia principes irrep/erunt in auUm

(quibm artibus vulgus lequitur) ahum ab iffis in publico

ftlentium: quipofthac Ecclefiam implevit tumult us Jopi-

endus facile vidctur, at primum fervexti hedie in aula

gratia frigiddm Dominus fuffuderit. Re gum cor da in

manti Domini ; quipatitur bonum, ft quu in Chriftianis,

prhcipemt exiftimare viros eos prudentes & pios quibus

Ecclefta gubirnaculafecure commendari poftint,qai reip/a

tamen pittatis pe/le tantum indutiintutrapaces lupi, aft mi

vulpcS) oves Chrifti vel irretire cajftbus velexigert cau-

la r.onantuT} quo (tc in apricum ducatur ex diuturni late»

bris, altorum vtvida pietas9aliorum ad radios tentationum

ftmccida hypoenfts : Idem Dominus fuorum ex longinqua

fomnolentia experreflorumprecibus &poenitentix exora-

tHo. quwdo jiibdoiorum conftlia pe/luctdd regi reddidertt -

conftdimus , exigent ur aula & bonorum omnium con-

ventibuiHt Ketpmhca ffftes9 ut Ecclefiarum vaftatores

&

(75)
& incendiarU, &qu\cquH in regno yamditt turbarttmfuit
unici ant ores.

Necjxis vero miretnr homines ad miraculum verfatos
& adfallendum iff a naturafablos piijjimi Regis ammo ob»
repjijfe, perpendat if ft David* Zibam fecijjefueum : Con*
fiantino in eum gratia locum evafiffe Arianorum Princi-
pem & caput Eufebium) ut non ipfe modo, a NicomedU
antics, cti am urbis epifcopatu, in Confiantinopo/ttaxam
fedem contra canones afeenderitfed & Arium adduxerit in
aulamjnaximo orthodoxorum omnium earn dolore : impe-
traverit hypocrita haretico non medsocrem Jmper uteris
gratiam, & lit eras non commendatitias tantumfed man'
datorias, imo tandem minaces csfthanafio ut riciperet in
JEccleJiam : crim inibus fUisfaififfimifque Ettflathtum cu •
jus Niceaprepep'inceps locus ab Antiocheno Patriarcbatu
in exilium propu/» it : Athanafum item ab Alexjind'-inoi
hoc uno nomine^ nam cattra calumniarum nubes evanuc~
rat, quod Aulicorum Arianorum calumniis fsrfuafm
optimus Imp er at or crederet virum ejfe fu per bum & fedi*
tio/um.

Ecce ejuidv&luit ipfo fuperflite (fonftantino verftpellii
hypocrifis ; pat; iarchatus orient Is uterque% omnes aula vi-
ciai epifcopatus ab Ari-mis occupati. zArianifmus eo verm
borum lemcinio d'pittm^utnon h&reftum modo fed & erro-
rum catalog o eximeretur $ Nicea tumina &fos tttfuperbi
ef-feditiofi homines pul fun exilium. I (la videndo nan zidit
ipfe Conflantinm, aulicorum Epifcoporum artes viro alias
perjpicacijjimo tenebrofun caligmem off uier tint . AJiranda
minus Coxfiantii & Valentis orthoioxornm adufnue crtt-
■entifftma tormenta perfecuttones ; & tamen virum cat era
bonum etiam nofiri Conft.wtium depre die tint, tantum de->
Jiquit in uno quod patulas nimis aures aulicu Ari.inis cor."
traorthodoxos prabuent^ Arianorumille patronu* orthc~
dtxorum perfecutor^ ortbodc xiu tamenncn Ariamis. Su~
feriovum excmpla f&culorum cum innoftro recurrunt fub
nova qnidemveftejpfiffima tamen antiquortw lineamenta

L vultuum

(yt)

vultntHmprafeferentUl in recognofcentibnt toUant adm£
rathnem.quam alioqui novAomninofaciss maximamignom
ris incutiret,

Sfto fixum trabali clave quicquid tandem malar um in
Ecclefiam invcxerunt Ladenfes,& quam mox effufuri vi*
dent ur Iliadai omnempotins alium pro am ere, p* of amove
ptftxlare^quam Ctrolttm Regtm ; domt peregrinm eft quif-
quis nefcit qui vir Me fit % Verum eft novatores Ladenfes
omni openitt ut fufuratnm Regis nowen fttisfceleribus ali~
quando pratexatur, & quo ideffeblum dent omne catumnia-
rum gen** ftruere , qutbus benignifftmum Regis animum
avertant ab his, qui ipfowm apoftafi* adverfari decrevc-
runt : depingunt monftrum horrendum inform* ingens,
quod Puritanum vacant., hae indnunt larva , non eos tan-
mm qni mnnuRa in Anglorum ritibns reformata defide-
ranty verum etiamfiquitenelli ade&ftomachi(intt hi re*
fpxant quam veltArminivu veiSpalatenfis vel Cafander
vel adhuc in fui cerebri cttlina Ladnt coquit pultem, hi
$m»es craffi ^Hritanifchifmaticifeditiofi, Iefuitar»mfra-
terrimi fratres , his nominibm deferuntur ad piiffimum
principem, quicunqae orthodoxorum put ate mode ft U cha-
ritate~ pra ceteris clare»t} his omnes in anUaditm praftru-
untur null* ad apologijm prabetur amis .

J^gnofcimm Domini dextr.am. hoc tquidemmeritum eft
noftrum veritatemnon amavimm pUriquejeftatttr in omni
vrdine fcelerttmeatadyfmtu, qmubique nnko eb ft ante pe-
nitentU re.pagr.lo exundat, qttaprcpterfi divina mamu ira-
rnm Aperint abyffnm, & indignationum catar atlas folve~
retH quo gens impia caUmitatibus obrutaefr excufia terris
in inferni pracipitaretMr prof nudum, mull o ju fit jftmam ple-
Uentis jeveritattm fateremur : nunc vero cumlevioribtu
caden'temflagrisfentmmyindulgentsjfimam patris dextram
exofculabimur. Omnis nofiraposna fonftantimi font dies*
optima & fine pari princeps nonputat hyp»critat%qp>i tanta
anefiUam pietatkfpeciem induerunt ut ipfos artifices f*-
cU&fattati non put at err are i qui fibi per juris negate parati

fun?,

(77)

J unt, quos alih infliUant errores, & qU fatenturfefupra
valgus fat>eret ih tUinunt fophifmatttm pigments , ut verl-
tatiproximapojfint oculatijfimis videri; homines JV^?/*?
&mgemo induftriaqne magnU ntgotiispares^Ecclefiispr*.
pctendos putet j his adverfmtes & adfe delates in h or r en-
da vefie 7>»ritani, fever} ad exemplum mulZlandos exijli.
met: Iflaomn<a ante C*rolum Confiantinus, vernmcon-
fidimitt afore tempos eum dementi magis lumme diwatts-
rtufit Rex optimus introjpicere , qttidt ander* fub'invidis/a
Puritani mormoUceio latere pofflt, quid item de aurata
Ladenjium contegat fuperficies : Hac cum iUuxerit3 totitu
regni gemitibm multum vocata dies}Jperamus daturam
Ecclefia folidumfirmamcntumy qua nunc non tantum fcifa
tftjed & ab altocHlminermnam minaturtitla lux confidi.
mus Ladenfes dttrahet etc thronis ad tribnnaliade gravif.
fimo apofiafias crimine rejponfuros. Inter ea dum tenent
throuos nelatiut heterodoxiat pefiis ferpat, videantfinguli
quern merit* reformat a Beclefia evemuerit, quod hi vix
aUisqstamah hoftemttmtu condiment!* receQam, appe*
nmtrejorbendnm.

A

Meditation upon Antipurkanifme, .
written at that fame time.

v£penumerc + fubit tdmirari unde femen habere pffit
j ediorum fl*mm*t qua V wit nn* gens ubiqus co*fi*grata
Rkdisnimii-tfi-cMm antiqmtatum tumnoviutumtn £c-
defi* qmfqui nefck qmntopere noftii abhorred aj> omm-
hi ql quondam Puritanifibi pro^ajecere Sed eft* re-
vixUl-ftru ma cum nomine tpftftmas Punt^m
veniu* qnidtandemt&fevsexpermmerer^
{tmqZmmniarlrat ?untam ftorennffimu S^e*
ftculii Ucet i.fchijmatepeninaces, ea tarn '«?»'*'"'?"•
bimis, orthodoxies f*m* d*r»ernnt, **Jm?er ?"*'£"'
fim'Hnm Theodoftus, uterqnt, & <'«, m Spfcoporum
CMholkorv.mWimsnoU?Urifqm,c»

familtariter vixerint , fix alim q*™b*IeU%U%*£

ocrrtmtcmu: mole fumcr ear etonattu eft .v4bAr%*nu

irimnm dinjftma ferfefft Cunt fed qm if* C?™™™?
lio,es&c*»]»Ji're,reJdidere. Nullum M*crdc>t*fe~
raiioremhoftcmMerunt, vitnm hHJminPuntanosf^
rardefminh,refiniAriinonpnrv*pe]oremq^
rum Liver (ttinm altera nonftanm vahit exftwguere
.Sim&m* Neftonijortunafuit qnm /»'/™ '* ^
trmMi throw c*?»t #«**; •*» ™** mX*J^

ft & "~' -^

* Qiianqnam etiam In publicti Ecctefta diatriB^aB Imferatore mitijfim*

hujufce confilii extvrqitere Jibidicentiam cunBis exagitAndi mali*yquof-

nullus hodie cunqtte inreligione kfe diverfa ftntientes rcppertjfet.Prirt-

ampiusappa- ■- equidem favor ea temperate furentu rabiei'Purita*
rcatufus } mi- ' % . J . , f J ' «•._•■;•, ...

randa Dei bo- nflS ertputtl ammadvertendumtamen cptjcopt tn aitu per*

nitate una cum fequendie ardorem erupijje in harefine'jHt pravitatisjtt vix
Epifcopntu ex tertia 0 ecumenic arum Ephefi Synodo potuerit cura>u
Scotia Punta- Fatemur in hiftoria notari bone-rum aliquando vvrorum
tariifminomen . «, . . j. r i *. * a' ' +

, resibi tn ^urttan0i trAcnndtam , Jed profecio quantum memtnt

nunquam ad- fimper iftos licet in optlmisviris iros nigrum thetA tranf-
. fuit) jzmiudu figit. Chryfojlomus nnnquam fatis Uudibm cttmuUtus,
eft profi.ga- m itinere Ephefino , multas Puritanu Ecclefias abripuit i
trum : uc pri- verumhacce violentia Prineeps apud Deum can fa tutaba-
roumilte fchii- ■ -r j- > >Jr • i

matum fons tHr* ea*amttatttff> qutbus dtvtmjjtmus vir mox obrutm oc*
exciccatus eft cubuit in exilio. CytiUus quoque Alexandria Puritanos
omnisftatim oppreJJ7c9 hicvero prater alia qua domiforifquepa^m eft
dm fionum adverfa, hac infamia not a ad omnem pofientatem infignU
fc&a"^™ o- Uir> ^^ Epifc op or nm primus ageret 'Dynaftam hoc efifa*
minaevanue- CH^ tjpbf*** atque tjrannidem in Scclejiam inveheret :
runt.Qjaefu- etiam atque etiam vide ant qui capitAles cum Vuritank
fuper ett in In- mmicitias cxercere femtt hodie ghriantur ne in fuumaP-
a'^v^-p trabant caput antiqua Puritano mafliganfuppliciai fiviri
ritanifmTca-11 " fint caterabonine qHA (aculi caUmitAte injuftaluAnt odia:
lumnia earn f*n «*#» ne in damnAndos errores velhmendAfiagitiA col-
quoque in ae- labantur% *
tcrnum obli-
vions barathrum depulfam iri fperamus ut primum Epifcoporum illic quoque ruina
©nines omnium fe&arum infatnes titwlos una fecum contumiilaverit, O quantum
pelix wm fajuftp funcre folia.

The thiefe ErhtS *re thefe following '.

JN the preface,pag.i z.Une 1 1. read is. In the Treatife, p. lo.l.i §. vl
came. p.ij.l.i8.Antiarminian. p.2i.themargine at thefootof the
page,dele. p.38.1.38.r.aut. p.4i.l.2^r. apoftolicae. p.4jjnarg.l.i2.
r.omnis. p^.I.j.r.of all. p.47.marg.l.n.r.certe. ib.l.i4.r.animalia.
p.49.marg.I.ii.r.fubiae. ib.l.23.r.macene. p.5j.m.6.r.on. p.56.1.
6.r.injuries. ib.m.l.20.r.fcilicet. p.$o.l,22.r.it at their p.6a.m.l.4ja
^.invocation, p.^i.m.l.^.r.dedit. ib.lj f.dele ne. ib.l. 3o.r.quan-
dam. p.^6.1.j6 r.fyllab. ib.l.j8.r.prxdic«. lb.l^.r.de. p.tf8.1.'4j.
r.but a Catholick. p.6om.l. 1 8.r. juftificat. p.7i.m.l.2j.r.«ttA(A'et7or.
p.7i.m.l.43.r,divina. p.76.m.l.48,r.myfterie. p.77.111.1 7.dele ec. ib«
l.tf.r.nimirum. ib,\.$.v.J)a}a,yia,. ib.p.i7.r.^rn378. ibj.19.delc of.
ib.l.zi.r.cenfores. ib.29.r.temcre. p.i04.1.i8.r.intomparably. p.i 14
m.I.2.r.ufurpations. p.i ij.m.l.jj.r.Chriftiaa. p.ii8.m.l.ult.r.num-
bers. p. 1 1 9.01.1. 1. r.black libell. p. 1 24,111.1. 2 j.r.ecclefiaftic*. p. 1 iC.
m.l.i6".r.urgeri. p.i 27.-l.10.dele hy.

In the Supplement,the preface,p.2.1.4.r.this. r\2i.l.i 2,dcle yet. p.
aa.Li.r.fo. p.aj,1.7.r.{hall. p.26\m.l.30.r.affc&ui. ib.l.j8.r.pro-
miffam. p.27.m.l.28.r.otiofam. iba3 2.r.n*. p.j6.1.i2.r.Iconoma-
chian. ib.m.l. 3 4.r. imagines. p.$4<,m.l.i3.r.irrefpe&ive. p.JS.l«309
r.isbyway. p.68.I.4.r.obfequio. p.68.1.i6.r.eteraall.

The mifpUcing of diftinttions , *nd fome other fiftraM
efcapej, muft be remitted to the Renders <$&*twt»

(I)

Poftfcript for the perfoliate

lefuite Lyjirnachm

3\ficanor.

Ood Father ii^-»^yec do nonew thing ic is tiie comifto«
to parallel the Scottish Covenanters with ftracageme of the
Iefuits, itistheoldandoftrechantedfong £X&S£
or your fellows, to put Iefuits and Purj- foes with jefuitifrae.
tans (which name all muff be content tobeare, who
will not under your condu a be led backe to Rome) m
one Category , to make them but two fingulars under
one ipece, both moft furious Rebels ,and by open
profeffion moft feditiousTraitours, yet with this dif-
ference 5 that the one,becaufe more oppofite to you
muft partake more of the nature of the fpece : The
Puritan (as yecmufthave leave in this feafon of your
Kingdome to play the Nomenclaton) is growne fo
big a Traitour, that fcarce any roome is Mt for the le-
iuit toftand befide him. Not longagoe, it was the

? a equity

equity of your brother Montagu , to grant the Iefuic
the favour to march with the Puritan under the fame
colours, in the fame ranke , as Devils equally furious,
unhappily borne, and foftered to keep Rome and Eng-

(a)stt£ractip,<?,A.A. /^afunder: (a) But now it is the wifdome of your
Grandfather!^, to marfhall them much better, the
Puritane mull be far advanced , the lefuite muft ftand
athisback,.thatfoall ftroaks, all darts, may light in
the body of one,while the ether efcapeth without any
wound, fo much as of a word. In the very face of that
honourable Court of the $tar-chamber$is Grace dare
be bold to avow his advice to the King,to go with the
Puritans beyond nofe-flitting , cheek-burning, lining
above their worth , perpetuall prifoning : But for the
Iefuit s his moderation,his Chriftian patience muft be
proclaimed to the World , hee muft glory before the
King,that he counts it unbefeeming his Gtace,to ferve
them with fo much as courfe language,let be to intend

(b)ch^ x.M.N. their perfecution in the lead meafure. (&)

For hatred to the r • > /

Purkans, the canter- Yee muft therefore Mailer Lies-makebc content to
burlaw are ^content want the honour of theinvention,of this parallel , for
the ftratagem is old, and now become trivial!, only in
this, the rare quickneife of your wit is to be applauded,
and the glory of fome new invention here, is not to be
denied to the fingular dexterity of your engine : Yee
are the firflof the Canttrburtans I know , who for the
hatred of their party was content avowedly to enter
the Iefuits Order , and put on their habit , that from
under the maske of their broad Hat , might be fpued
out on the face of the Covenanters , fuch a torrent of
peftiferous venome, as none would fufpeel: could flow
from any other fountaine , then the heart of a very Ie-
fuit o

turn Jefuits.

(3)
fuit : Surely yce ad the Iefuits part fo well, that it fee*
meth yee have much more of him then his hat and ha*
bit : By too curious imitation of his behaviour, ye are
lb habituate in his nature, that ye are not like in hafte,
though ye would, to lay itafide. In this your Pamph-
let yee vent fo much impudency, fomany lies and flan-
ders3fo much fpight and cruelty,and difdainful J pride,
fo fait and bitter fcoffings, mockings, railings, and
which is worft of all, fo prophane and blafphemous
abufe of holy Scripture , for yee make it alway the
channell where-through your wicked humours muft
run, for the overwhelming of your enemies : In thefe
lefuicick arts ye prove foexcellenr,that in the very firft
yeere of your Noviciate, you may put in for promoti-
ons per (ahum : Sundry Provincials have not all tfeeir
dayes ky thed fuch cunning as you already, if ye make
a proportionall progrefTe, a few yeeres may make you
Generall of the Order, if fo be your mindecan ferve
you to change your Nation the third time • and as yee
have turned from Scottijh to Englifh , from Enghfh to
frifb, yce can be content to fweare your felfe full Spa-
niard, at Ieaft a devout fervant to Philip the Fourth for
theadvancementof his Catholike Monarch ie,though
never fo much to the prejudice of your olde Mafter
King Charles^nd all Chriftendomebeflde.

Your name demonftrates your vanity and pride,
qualities familiar to vour Order : Yee muft benoleffe The ^ciphering
then the ender of the plea,and that by a vi&ory: Truly
you come in good time to the Cmterburun troops, no
Chieftain can be fo welcome to them as you , if a Ly-
ftmacbus will convoy them , and breake the battaile of
the poore Covenanters without ftroke h or if fome

*a 2 ftrokes

of
the name of Lyfitna-
chits NicaAO't''

(4)
irokes muft be diftribute , yet if tfkmr be on theit
fide,it is the top of their dciires.But things are notal-
way conefpondent to their names - Etymologies are
fometimesantiphraflick: who before the fight, muft
needs ftamp their Enfignes with ftyles of victory and
triumph, are compelled fometimes to fee their too
precipitate joy and gloriation end indifgracefulldi£
pleafure. Or is this only your vanitie in hiding of your
name to proclaime it , in Lyfmacbus to tell us you are
Dodor Leflie, in Nicanor, that yee are Bifhop of Doun
and Conar} though this had not been put in the Fron-
tifpiceof your booke, yet any who had perufed your
former Schenick Writs, that Corned ie of your &\tn
Sages,thatTragick harrang to your filly Priefb,which
for the glory of your name behoved to walke over-fea
even in a Latlne gowne, might eafily have guefled at
your %Ie and humour in this your laft Writ: Your
profefied abode over Sea , your impotencie even with-
out all occafion to keepe your felfe off the IrifhOath^
off theie Scottish Mini&ers whom ye did banifh from
Ireland, off the exceflive praifes of your Patron the
Deputy ;• Thefeand fuch other paiTages ofyourbook3
lift up your maske, and lead any who will , under the
fhadow of the Jefuits Hat, to behold D. Leflzes head3
that upon it, without miftaking , may bee caft all the
Garlands of Honour y which the penning of fo brave
a piece in fo neceflary a time doth deferve.
The Lands griefe is But who ever you be, whether hefiieoi Maxwell, or
she qnferbwffans \oy. MuhtU ', orwhoelfeof the fa&ion/forasnow there-
port from Ireland goes, the Book hath not any one eer-
taine Authour,but the matter ofk collected by fun-
dry J was difpofit and put in that fhape by Bumble

<n

of Derry ) certainly yec are a merry man in a very un<
feafonable time : When the whole He is in fadneffc
and dole, in fea re and trembling, yee are upon your
congratulatory Epiftles •, And why not ? Thefe are '
the dayes yee have panted long for , fire and fword is
your element, rather then Epifcopall honour fhould
lie in the dull » fire and water, heaven and hell muft all
goe thorow other : yet who knoweth but your ringing
in fo foule weather may end in mourning to you , and
joy to all thofewhonow are weeping for that blacke
ftorme which yee and his Grace your Prince have rai-
led in our Climate.

The only point wherein ye make Covenanters draw I£° wee in °ie P.oInr>
neere to Jefuitifme is in their dodrine of the ci\Till Ma- hun^Ifa^Vefu^
giftrate, which yee branch out in fixteene particulars : ted.
Is it not then your minde , that whoever leaveth the
Proteftants in one head of Dodrine, 5doth give to the
Jefuhs matter of congratulation, and a good ground
to exped their totall apoftafie to the popifh Religion?
This is the only fcope of your whole Booke :What
then doe you thinke of your fellows , whom I have af-
fayedto covince by their own teftimonies of a defedi-
on from the Proteftants to the worft of the Jefmtsi not
in one head, but fo exceeding many, that very few con-
troverted heads do remayn,wherein they are not joined
long agoe with the Jefuits ? Shall partiality fofarpre-
domine with you , that wee Covenanters for confor-
mity with Jefmts^ in one point alone , muft be reputed
Apoftatesfrom the Reformed Church to Rome, yet ye
Canterbttriamjhough ye declare your conformity witfi
Rome in twenty, in an hundred, yea , well neer in all trW
controverted heads of dodrine: y no man without a

greac.

great tafh to his] charity , may begin fo much as to
doubt of your full Protcftantifmc.

That one point wherein yee make us Iefuited,^- the
doBrineof the Magiflrate : This to you is the head of
Proteflant Faith, and all their other Tenets but mem-
bers following that head , your practice is very confo-
nant to this your profeiTion • for your new do&rine of
the magiftrate Is the fitft and moft beloved article of
your Creed, which above all other you preach and
prefTe with extreame violence: Your new (ramped
oath of allegence and fupremacy whereby yee would
fetup the King in a plsce fo farre above the ty of all
lawes, divine and humane, a^ his royall heart hath ever
abhorred to bee made fuch anidoll : Good Princes in
this are like the Saints in g!ory,allwhichgivethto
them a degree of honour exceeding the fphere of man,
and entrenching upon Gods proper gIorie,they efteem
them, as they are indeed nothing but flattering effron-
ters of their facred perfons.
The bounds of Prin- That which yee call the head of all proteftant Reli-

sees power, and Peo- gi0n readily doth not COnCeme Religion at all : Re-
'ples lubjcaion, are »•. '.": {• ' . „ , r> •

points of state, not Jigion indeed doth oblige the conicience to give unto
of ReJigion. all Magi ft rats their due honour and obedience, but the

bounds and limits of that obedience which is the only
point yee fpeake of,Religion medleth not with them
rill the civill lawes of States, and Empires have clear-
ly defined them. No Religion will oblige a Spaniard
to bee fo farre fubje6r to King Philip, as a Grecian (lave
muftbe to the great Turke, neither doth any Religion
equal! the Polomjb fubje&ion to their King, with the
Spanifh to theirs, doth any Religion oblige the Elecl:
ours of Germany to be fo much fubjecl: to their Empe*

rour-

(7)
rour,as the Nobles in Pole are to their King,or fo little
fubied as the Venetian Senat is to their Duke, or the
States or Holland to the Prince of Orange ? the civill
laws and cuftomesof nations,fet down the limits both
of the Soveraigns commanding, & the fubje&s obedi-
ence: Religion caufeth thefe march ftones confcien-
ciouflyto be keeped when once policy hath fixed them.
It feemeth yee intend to make England quit their
priviledges, and burn their Magna Charta, to make
Scotland bury their Aflemblies, and Parliaments, that
a blank may bee put in Canter buries hmd to write
downe what lawes hee will for the Church and ffote
of both the Nations : but thankes bee to God that
King Charles doth live, to be judg betwixt you and
us in Co materiall a queftion.

Yee tell us further in your preambles,before ye come The prefent danger
to your firft parallel of Pope Vr bans hope, to make ^^ £.^
Scotland returne to Rome , yee might have told us more and spanhrd.
from your companion Con , who is more acquainted
wlthVrbam fecrets then other men,that the Pope hath
a pretty confidence to joyne England to Scotland , that
fo the reduction of the whole I fie , and your Ireland
with it, to the See of Romejnzy be kt up as an eternal!
Trophee to the honor of this Popes family -.Surely the
ground ftones of this hope are laid on fo deep plots,that
except the hand of God & the King in this prefent Par0 .
liament pull them up,Pope Vrban, for all his age, may
yet live to put the triumphal copeftone upon that buil-
ding. We grant you alfo that the Pope and Iefuits,
as yee fay, are hovering above the head of usalI,to fall
upon the prey of all Britain^ when both parties, which
your malice will compel! to fight, are wearied with
Jiiutuallwounds^in this prophefie wee think you but

too i>

The moft hated of

too true Divines, fpecially if yec will adde , which all
without the gift of prophetic may fee tobeeconfe-
quent , that when the Pope hath gotten the foules of
thofe who out-live this war for his part, his fonnes the
French or Catholike King, will not be quier,except for
their fhare they get the bodies, the goods , and liber-
ties of all this poor Ifle,
Your other gibes at the Covenanters proceedings ye
\^cZulZ^Z might have holden in, if the honour of the King had
ceedings,their cove- any waysbin dear unto you:the worft of all our a&ions,
nant it fcifc , is ap- even t^at vvj^jc]1 yee were wont to proclaime our moft

preyed by the King, / r \- < r o » »

vile,and nellifh rebelhon,fedition,treafon, & what elfe
yee could devife, is now by our gracious Prince, after
a full fearch of it to the very bottom , not only abibl-
ved of all crime, but fofarre approved, that by a& of
A flembly,Councell, Articles of Parliament,itis com-
manded to be fubferibed by the hearts and hands of all
in this Kingdome without exception; (b that now
there ftands at the back of that long blafphemed Co-
venant among the firftand moft confpicuous hands5
not onely Roxburge^ Lauder- dak , Southefke and others
of the prime Counfellours , but alfb Traquair the
Kingsgreat CommifHoner for that etTeft : Wee hope
then that you and your Iike,if there remaine any fpark
of reverence in your breaft towards that authority,
which oft yee pretend to adore, will not onely forever
hereafter bridle your very loofe tongues , but alfo eat
in again, or at leaft cover fo farre as you can,for hiding
of ycur fhame , thefe moft falfe lyes and unchriftian
railings,which thefe two yeares by-gone in word?wrir,
print , ye have vomited out againft our proceediugs, e-
fpeciaily that moft hated and flandered paflage of
them, the renewing of our Covenant. The

(p)

The firft point wherein ye parallcll us with the /<?- ^^ff^'Moflar: ;
Junes js in our opposition to Monarchike government. &# , but againft
By Monarchike government yee exprefTely enough Monardudre tyran-
declare that yee underftand fuch an abfolute and il- me'
limitate power, as exeemeth the Prince from the tye
of all law, and puts in his hand the full libertie to
make what lawes hee will,without the advice, let be
confent of Parliament,of Councell,or of any others,
and taketh abfolutely all liberty from his Subje&s,
though met together in Parliament to defend them-
felves by armes in any imaginable opprefsion , e-
ven fuch a Monarchic as the great 'turkeot the Mo-
got of India , or the Cham of Tartarie, this day doth
enjoy over their (laves, that ftrange kind of govern-
ment, which in my laft chapter I defcribed in the
wordsof your brethren. Wee confelTe freely that our .
heart is much oppofite to fuch a Monarchie: yet no- ^ c ' ^'Lgp' 8#
more then our gracious Prince King Charles mdhls C d) Page 151. _
glorious Father King James give us exprelTe warrant * f^i^Kin^ome
The one in the fore-cited writ of his Atturny (c ) ab- leaved tobc^King!
honing thefe injurious flatterers-, who would impute and Regenerated in-
unto him the making of lawes without hisParlia- hee Teaveth off to
ment-, the other in his Parliamentary fpeech ( d ) ma- ruIe according to his
king that Prince a perjured Tyrant who would not Kings' Saa^^
gladly bound himfelfe within the limits of his Tyrants or perjured,
lawes, and thefe men to bee taken for vipers, pefts, win be glad to bound

t • • j r t r 1 wemfelves withm

and common enemies to princes and people, who the limits of their
would affay by their flatteries to loofe Princes from i-awes = They that
their pactions made with their people at their Coro- ^rrde *en? ^

• r j 1 r 1 ji r i • r-- 1 contrary are vipers,

nation, and the ietled laws or their Kingdome, yea, & pefts both againft
wee (how that your owne great Biihop Lad (poifi- ^em & the conamoa-
bly as great a Royalift as is needfuIl)goeth before us

*b ' with

(10)

with his own mouth, what ever he dire&eth you
and many more of his followers to the contrary ., to
( e ) sum «$. «. teach that no ftatute( e ) Law can be made any where
•^ but in Parliament, even in England^ let be Scotland^

whereto this day never any conquerour did dwell.
But as for true Monarchic fo high as thelowable
lawes any where doe make it, wee are in nothing op -
pofite thereto , for what have wee to doe to con-
demne the fetled State and lawes of any other Nati-
on? Certainly the royall authority of our own graci*
ous Soveraigne fo far as the lowable lawes of our
Kingdome doe extend it, wee are fworne in our Co-
venant heartily to the uttermofl of our power to
maintaine.
The'Jawfuineffe of As for the. lawfulneffe of refinance in the pre-
dcfenfiveArmc* fentcafe of our invafion, I may not enter in this
ihort poftfeript into any fuch queftion-,onely ye mayr
if you pleafe,underftand,.that it hath beene the tenet
of our Church fince the reformation, it hath beene
the right and practice of our Kingdome fince the firft
foudation3a number of inftances therof are approven
in our ftanding ac~ls of Parliament unrepealed to this
jday, it hath beene the practice of all the reformed
Churches abroad , wherein by Q.ueene Ehfdbet$
King lames ^ and King Charles ± they have beene all
allowed, and the moil of them countenanced with
powerfull afliftance of men and money. Your felfc
cannot deny, but in the judgment of reformed Di-
vines, refiftance in many cafes is lawfull, in thefe
Kingdomes where the prince is tyed in the funda-
ment alllaws by paction to his people: that this is
theftate of the Kingdome of Scotland^ though yee

may

(II)

may deny it, yet King lames, who is like to have as
great underftanding in the rights of the Crowne and
Kingdomeof^m/^»^asyou3or your like, gives us
affurance that by a fundamental! Law the King ^x Paeei**
of Scotland is obliged at his coronation to paction in the Coronation,
under his great oath the prefervation of the eftabli- ^trhKfe BiTC th^r
med Religion, of the lawes of the Kingdome, of the t^ the Mgisw
liberties of the Subjects. (/) However we love your prefentiy profcflei
ingenuity who doe not diflemble but profeffe open- *1 Vaflui'i
ly your minde,that when a fa&ion about a Prince by preflb to alter or di-
divine providence is permitted to take courfes for *iurb *e pjofeflion

,, .-J . r T i r i -n i- • r ^ thereof : and next t&

the evident overthrow both or the Religion, or the maimaine the lowa-
lawes , of the liberties, of the goods , of the lives, bIe and g°od Lawcs
and all that is deere to an whole Kingdome, that in SSndL%'co
thofe or any other imaginable cafes of tyrany,whole maimaine the whole
parliaments may not proceed for their defence one c°untrey and every

•5. . . J * , n. . _,. « itate therein : And

ltep beyond teares, prayers, and flight: That what e- this oath in theco- 1
veris done more by whole and confentient nations ^nation is the dec- |
againft a fadion of Court mifleading the Prince, ^^t^ I
no leffe to his owne then to his Subjects ruine, is the Kings office is
{imply unlawfull. ProFlly defined-

: Your fcoffes about the queftions of Bifliopsand our tenets about Bj-

^tj T ~ r A .. » r . {hops and ruling EI-

Elders deferve no anlwer-, nothing doe wee main- ders, the King hath
taine in them but what the aiTemblies of our Church approved.
at our flrft reformation ordained and was in peacea-
ble practice among us ever, till men ofyourcoate
by fraudulent and violent wayes for their own? am-
bition and avarice, fet up their novations : wee have
no other minde in thofe queftions then the Church
of Holland and France : all our tenets are fo well clea-
red by that learned Hollander fjerfome Bucerus^s none
of your partie hath yet beene bold after twenty

*b 2 yeares

yeares advifement to make any reply :yea we imin*
taineno more in thefe queflions then that where-
with our gracious Prince by his Commifsioner and
act of Councellin our lait generall afTembly hath de-
clared himfelfe to bee well pleafed-, but ye are a no-
table deceaver, while ye would make the world be-
lieve that the great queftions betwixt you and us
are alone about Bifhops and Elders , while as yee are
very like (if yee be not marred) by the hands of Bi-
fhops to bring in upon us the whole body of Pope-
ty, and to overthrow the whole civill priviledges of
both the Nations without any pofsible remedy,
as your felfe in this fame place doth to evidently
declare.
The Camerburians Upon your firft parallell wee make but one o-
m all their leftures therremarke: Yee wrong much the Jefuites in de-

jSfedS5^- nying them theHonourtobeeyouradjunasin
$ers. the re-erec"hon of a Tyrannick & Turkiih Monarchic

in Chriftendome :Your ambition herein is too great,
k were better to admit thefe pregnant wits to bee
co-partners in your glory then to venture your alone
upon fo high a defigne. The oppofition,which that
worke cannot but fuffer ,. may make it breake in
your hands, if yee bee not fupported with their ef-
fectual! afsiftance, in this art they are your Maifters,
yee are but meere novices-, it is unjuftice to difTemble
from whom yee have learned , if you deny
your thifts from them , the world about you is not
blinde,they fee and laugh at your poore and ill con-
trived cunning, for who now is ignorant, that the
Jefuites above all men living have obtained long a-
goe the priviledg to fit in Machitvels Chaire , that

from

d3)
from thence , they may teach every where their
le&ures of tyranny, for the re-ere&ion of afpirituall
Monarchic in the whole Church for the Pope , in
their owne Societie for the generall, in the whole u-
nniverfe, in things temporall, a catholike monarchic
for the Spaniard » And while thefe furtheft ends may
bee gotten compaffed, an abfolute Monarchic for
the Prince in every Countrey where they can get
footing < W hat ever pains of old the Pope did take
to weaken Emperours and Kings for the promoving
of his own greatneffe, yet now, being fully afTured
of their conftant affe&ionto beare his yoak, hee hath
this laft age beene as bufie as lay in his power, in
lifting up of their head by the hands chiefly of the Ie-
fuites , to the top of all tyrannie, with the extreame
prejudice of their fubjeds, liberties and lawes. Who
elfe were the prime Counsellors of P bilip the fecond
for to fpoile his ancient Kingdome of %^Arragon of
their great priviledges,and to bring them down to the
fame bafeneffeof lubjec'tion wherein his great grand-
father Ferdinand hath put the Moors of Granada^ Who
elfe did ftir him up to begin that courfe of tyranny
with Flanders, which hath coft him more money al-
ready, then this day all Europe can command, and
more men then are living Spaniards'! Who elfe were
the advifers of K.Ltwes the thirteenth to fpoil his an-
cient Kingdom ofNavarjuid his Fathers beftfriends,
the Proteftants , of thefe priviledges , which they
had long enjoyed peaceably under former Kings i
Who wakened the late King of Pole to prefentthe
yoke of tyrannk to the neck of his ancient fubjects
in Swain < Had the late Emperour any other movers

to

(i4)
to thefe cruell opprefsions, which firft in his ownc
hereditary eftates , then in the Kingdome o£Bobeme
and laft in the whole Empire, hee did practice to the
very evident hazard of his Crowne, to the infinite
and unfpeakable afflictions of Germanie through the
mids and all the foure corners thereof-, wasnotthe
main and ground quarrel of all thefe troubles,the too
great affection of a Monarchik tyranny ,of an abfolute
dominion without tie of laws,oaths,covenants,wher-
with the Jefuits infpired the heart of that man,other-
wife not the worft of Princes? Though therefore it
be your craft for your better lurking to profefTe
your feparation from the Jefuits in this your great
enterprife of erecting in Britain a new Monarchick
tyranny; yet the world is not fo blind as you fuppofe,
but feeth you clearly linked hand in hand, the Jefuits
leading the ring, and you but following and dancing
to their meafures.
iWce^rffarre from . Yourfecond parallel is wholly Jefuitick,the thraw-
Ifubjeaingtiie crown ing of holy Scriptures unto your wicked fcoifes
K?ur, *ing H0 the at the gracious fervants of God, the laying to our

will of his people- , &. . i • i P-

r r charge imputations, which never entred in our
thoughts : Did any of us ever teach that Royall au-
thority did depend upon the multitude, and that it
was in their power to give Crownesto whom they
would t When thefe men are bold to put in print be-
fore the eyes of the world fuch ilanders of us,
what doe they inftill in the eares of our King
and his fervants in their privie conferences? Shall
any wonder that fo long as fuch men get leave
to fpread , without a reply, fuch horrible calumnies
of us, that the heart of our gracious Prince , and
many about him mould be much inflamed to

our

<I5)
©ur hatred i What he fpealceth of the divine inftitu-
tion of Kings wee doe believe it , that by God
Kings do reigne, it is plain Scripture- as alio that
all. advancement is neither from the Eaft , nor
the Weft,, but from the hand of the moft high : So
that all who deny to any Superiour the obedience
which is due to their la wfull commands, muftiinne
againftGod: Wee grant thatfomeofouroppofIt.es
have here a conceit which wee doe not well under-
ftand,they feeme to teach that royaltie alone, and
that moft abfolute without any limitation's of divine,
inftitution, that all other governments whether of
republikes or ariftocracies are but humane inventi-
ons oppofite to the law of nature and firft inftitutiorr
of God : This State-fpeculation feemeth to us
a curiofity, wherewith wee have nothing to doe 5 it'
is enough for us to believe that our King is fet
over us by God as his deputy 3 that fihce the time
our old anceftours did choofe Fergus the firft for
their King, obliging themfelves by their oath to
be ruled by his race alone, according to the lawes
made , and to be made with publike confent^ yea,
fince thedaies of King Kenneth the third , to be go-
verned by his neereft Heire : Our fubje&ion to
the neereft Heire of that Race is now (imply un-
changeable. The leaft: motion of any fuch change
hath as little come in the mind of our Nation
in the dayes of King Charles^ as in any age of the laft
two thoufand yeares,wherein our fathers have (hew-
ed more conftant affection to the fervice of his ante-
ceflbrs, then any other nation under the heaven this
day to their royall families. What here yee rechant :
of our mind toarefiftance and defensive waire in

fome.

fome cafesjis nothing contrary to this our profefsiom
Many bickerings have our predecefTours had with
mifleading factions, to which the Prince for a time
hath given his countenance, but they were ever
willing to diftinguifh betwixt the Prince and his
mif- informers, to fee them punifhed when their
infolent tyranny became intolerable -, but the Prince
fetled in the full ftrength of his authority, which for
a time the cloud of thefe grafhoppers did eclipfe in
the hearts of his people.
Parallel! The third point wherein ycjoin us with the Jefuks,

The Canterburians is our denying to the King the government of the
5ivVmo the plince ^nurc^ ; *n *W$ ve ^° us wr°ng,as in all the reft, for
U er the °churdb then we reject the popifh do&rine here:They make Princes
lie jefukes give to meere fheepe, they command them to follow the
he Pope. Pope their Paftour where ever hee leades, were it to

the bottome of hell , without asking fo much as
Domine quid facts •, but we efteeme it to beeachiefe
\ part of the Magiftrates office to comand all Church-

i men to doe their dutie, and when they will not bee

perfwaded with cleare reafons, to compellthem by
force to reforme the corruptions in the worfhip of
God : But ye skift out here much further to an extra-
vagance, wherein yee have no approved Divine to be
your patron. You teach that all Soveraignes are the
. true heads of the Churches in their Dominions-, fuch
flyles the Bifhops of England iince the beginning of
QfElifahets reigne,have ever denyed to their Princes,
with their owne contentment-, yee will have not one-
ly the magiftrate to command that which is right
in the fervice of God, as <d»flineand we doe gladly
grant, but alfo yee make it his right , were hee a

profefled

(>7)

profeiTed Heretick or Pagan to give 'what Laws hee
will to the Church without her confent , or fo much
as advice : Ye give to the Prince much more,then the
Icjttits will grant to the Pope , to doe in the Church
even without a Councell,what he thinks meeteft^and
if it be his pleafure to call a Councell, ye make it his
only right to call either of the Laity or the Clergy,
whom he will,to be members therof • & when thefe
members are conveened, ye give to the Prince alone
the power of judging and deciding, and to all others
but of meere advice ♦, except fo farre as the Prince is
pleafed to communicate to fo many of them as hee
thinks meet his own decifive voice,in fuch aCouncel,
or without it-, ye make it the Princes right, to deftroy
at his pleafure all Church-canons, Church-judicato-
ries,and formes of divine worfhip , which by Laws
and long cuftomes have been eftablifhed , and to im-
pofe new ConfeiTions of Faith , new Ecclefiafticke
judicatories, new Books of Canons, Liturgie, Ordi-
nation, Homilies, Pfalmes, by meere Authority. All
this by your perfwafion yee moved our Prince to af-
fay, but upon better information, his royall juftice is
now pleafed to reject all fuch your defignes , for his
Majefty hath given to us affurance not only at his
Campe, but by his CommifTioner in our laft AfTem-
bly-,and we hope alfo that at once this affurance fhall
he confirmed in Parliament , that no Ecclefiafticke
novation fhall ever be required by his MajeftyJ, but
that whereto a free generall Affembly fhail give their
full affent.
In this point therfore betwixt us & our Prince there
is no difcrepance, neither here had we ever any diffe-

* c rence

King",

CiS)

rence with any reformed Divine.
L. ParaiidJ. Your fourth challenge, that wee deny to the King

About convocation power to convocate AiTemblies,ye know the contra-
fo^m^thS "y.that we give to all Chriftum Sovereignes fo much
interefTe in the affaires of the Church as to convocate
Affemblies where, and whenfoever they pleafe : But
we grant that we are no wayes of your minde in this
point 5 that the Church may never lawfully meet in
any cafe, though Herefie and Schifme were eating up
her life, and drinking her heart bloud , without the
call of the Magiftrate,that no Church meeting at all
is lawfull, not for Prayer or Sacraments without the
Magiftrates licence be firft obtained. Is all oppofition
to you in thefe things lefuitifmi what ever diffe-
rence wee have here with you , yet with 'our Prince
in this point we are fully agreed. Your gracious bre-
thren and fathers, when wee had been in pofTefsion
continually after the Reformation , for common of
two generall AlTemblies yearly ,by their wicked dea-
ling fpoiled us of all that liberty , fo that for thirty
eight years fpace we had no generall AiTembly to
count of but two, both which were thruft upon us a*
gainftour heart for the advancement alone of their
evill purpofes : Yet now 0 thanks be to God , our
Prince being well informed of the mifchant wrong
your party did to us in this matter , hath granted our
reafonable defires, if fo be the like of you, make not
this grant fruitlelte unto us, as yee truly intend:
The old Act of Parliament for yearly generall A£
fembiies,and oftev pro renatajs acknowledged by the
Kings Commifsionertobe very reafonable,and with
his confent hath pall: the Articles of our late Parlia-
ment,

dp)

ment , fo that our Prince now is very well content
that from the generall AlTembly the higheft Eccle-
fiaftick court,beingfo frequently to be keeped,mould
come no appeal at all to him.

Your fift and fixt parallel are call: together , the Thefift and fatPa-j
Kings Prefidencie in generall Affemblies.and Supre- ^fl '

• • t- irn-i&rr- u Ji i/»/»- Wehavenoqueftion

macie in Eccleliaitick attairs,yee handle thele lo con- Wjth our Prince a-
fufedly with fo many wicked fcoffings and fcurrilous bout his prefidende,
abufing of Scripture, that your meaning canfearce ccincX"1^6 *
be underftood. We are fo rarre from denying to the
Prince the place of Royall prefidencie and modera-
tion in our Affemblies , as Confiantine ufed it at Niee%
and King lames oft in Scotland 3 that it is one of the
things our hearts moft defireto fee King Charles pof-
fefsing in his own perfon that priviledge. His Royal!
Supremacie we willingly yield to 5 fo far as the fun-
damental! Laws of our Church and Kingdome ex*
tend it-, yea, we make no queftion of it in that fenfe
Bilfon , and the old Bifhops of England underftood
it. But your late commentary of the Kings Supre-
macie,whereby ye afcrive to every Soveraigne much
more then any fefmt ever gave to the Pope, wee doe
reject it, with the Kings good leave , as before was
faid.

Your repeated cavils at our Elders , Sefsions,
Presbyteries,& Affemblies,are not worth the anfwe-
ring : The frame of our Discipline eftablimed by the
Laws of our State , pra&ifed peaceably inthehap-
pieft times of our Church, and in daily ufe fince the
firft Reformation in Holland^ France^ Suits, and elfe-

*c 2 where,

■nlky.

where, without any quarrel!', is now ratified by our

Prince : So your mouth mould be flopped, and your

tongue filent what ever boy ling be in your breaft.

I ParaiieiL In your fevcnth Parallel , yee lay upon the lefuits

Nt .are mucb further ancj our back, that which is your owne burthen , vee

hen our oppofltes . . . .J - '. , r.. r • 5 ''

rom the doctrine,'of might have knowne that the Iejutts afcnve to no
!;nShurches lnfalli" Councell any infallibility without many diftin&ions:
And as for us a none is ignorant that wee believe all
meetingsof menfincethe Apoftles dayes to be fal-
lible and fubjed to errour.Wee did indeed in our co-
venant promife to abftaine from the practice of thefe
novations, whereby yee had long keeped our poore
Church in a flaming fire,till a generall AfTembly had
brought them to the touchftone of a new triall :
When the AfTembly of Glafgon had paffed this triall
upon them according to our defire, wee embraced
the Synodickfentence, and refolved to adhere there-
to, becaufe we finde it agreeable to cleer reafon , elfe
be fure, that all the Affemblies of the World fhould
never have obliged our confciences to have be-
lieved any thing which to us did appeare erroneous,.
Such inflaving of mens confciences was a part of
your tyranny among us: No orders from your hands
could be extorted, till a man had fworne and fub-
fcrived fimple obedience to all your Decrees,not on*
ly paft, but to come : An expreffion of any condition
of confonancie to the Word of God, or any other
fuch limitation, was a certaine note of Puritanifme
and difaffec"tion to the prefent government . Yea,
fuch an infallibility yee wont to afcrive to a few of
your Bifhops,let be general Affemblies, that ye made
a Canon for the excommunication of all, who fhould
be bold to affirme the leaft errour in any of their-.

worker

(21)

workes,whether of Canons, Liturgie, Homilies ] or

any thing elfe,that came through their holy hands.

'What here ye cavill at our rejection of your mani- The Service book,EJ
fold corruptions of the do&rineand difcipline of our. f^on^^m
Church , as if wee did ft t up fo many new Articles the King hath com-
of Faith, as yeedid lately errours, which now wee "^tffrjju1;
doe rejec>,is not worth a reply : But that open Decla- ^-oppoficesf eC
ration which here yee make of your great affection
towards the Articles of Perth ^ Epifcopacie,Books of
Service , and Canons , and great difaffe&ion to the
very Confeflion of Faith made by King James , wee
cannot paffe without obfervation. The inclination of
your minde to thefe Airths, wee did truly fufpeel: by
many probable fignes • but that with your Patron5
Canterburies permifsion,yee mould fo foon have been
licenced to put thefe , your thoughts in print, wee did
not expect : Yee will we hope hereafter efteeme it no
calumny nor want of charity in us , to avow , that
notwithftanding of our Affemblies Ordinance , and
the Kings Majefties command with the confent of
his Gouncell, to all this Nation, to fubferibe the ab-
juration of thefe novelties, yet that our poor Church
is in great danger to be peftered again with them all,
fince the like of you are countenanced to print , even
to this day J fuch ample defences of all thefe corrup-
tions,and to give to the Service Book fo high a com-
mendation, that if it be true , our refilling of it can-
not be but a high (in againft God , and as you told us ;
before, an intolerable infolence before the King,/
whom yee teach, to difcipline us for that fault with a
ftrange puniihment-, yee will have that rejected book
refumed and ftuffed with a new fupplement of more

Romifli :

(22 )

Romifli ftuffe, and then quickly thruft upon us with
this peremptonr alternative , either quietly to beare
that yoake, or prefently to bee banifhed the land. As
for Epifcopacie, yee will have us imbrace it with as
great faith as wee doe the Books of Canonick Scrip-
ture. Yee alleadge that Scripture is for neither of the
two, that tradition is for both-, and that tradition is to
bee received with no fmaller afTent then a divine and
undoubted faith -, albeit Canterbury your patron per-
mit you to print all thefe things, yet upon your word
in this place, wee muft take him for an arch-enemy
to all popery.

I Parallel!. *n y°ur eighth parallell, yee objecl: tons the ex-

The cantaiur'woE- communication of Kings : This is but your llander :

fer many moe dif- ^yee gQe nQt fo fan-e m following of Ambrofi COUrfe

T/oppofues.3 with the Emperour Theodofius^as #i^0#alloweth5of
our moderation in this point wee have given good
proofe 5 for in all the troubles which your faction
firft and laft hath moved our Princes to bring upon
us, yee cannot fay without a manifeft , lie,that ever a-
ny of us had the leaft thought of putting upon them
any Church cenfure: What yee might doe, if Kings
were turned your enemies, we know not, only no w
when they are your benefa&ours, farre above your
deferving, wee fee how courfely ye ferve them-, they
muft as profane Laicks be kept farre abacke with
railes from that holy place, where ye , the Lords
Priefts,with your confecrat and anointed bodies doe
ftand at the altar : Emperours muft light downe
from their horfes to adore you, they muft acknow-
ledge their Crowns to be fofar fubjecltoyourMi-
supra cj.m^ ters,as the body is to the fo ul5 or a man to God. {% )

Readily

•the

Readily fo bafe perfons might get a whip of you
fpirituall rod*, if once yee were firmly eftablifhed in
your epifcopall thrones, as long agoe ye would have
beene , if thefe turbulent Puritans , who ftill have
beene rocking and keeping your chaires in motion,1
had beene put out of the World. What thornes Bi-
fhops have beene in the fides of Kings , fpecially in
England, the Chronicles doe record,and above all o-
ther Bifhops, thefe o£ Canterbury, the mifchantcon-
fpiracie of one of them with Henry of Darby againft
his great Benefa&our Richard the Second , ought ne-
ver to be out. of King Charles eye : No paffage of the
Englifh ftory is more worthy of his meditation.

In the ninth Parallel,your fcaffiiig and railing vein 9. Paraifeii. t
floweth after the old manner • yee object our annul- ^^^"2^; °£r
ling of the Acts of Parliament by the Decrees of our cf Parliament?,0 but
AfTembIy,and the extending of the power of our Sy- ye make Pariaments
nods to many Secular affaires : DoubtlefTe ye are the tobe meere C1-phers'
men, who by your moulders mod; carefully will un-
derprop the decaying of Parliaments flighted in any
of their due rights: Alwayes remember your owne,
and your brethrens Tenets,whereby ye make all Par-
liaments but meere ciphers,the arbitrary Councels of
the Prince, to which by his Letters hee hath right to
call what Commiffioners-hee will, and hold back
whomhepleafeth5 with whom or without whom,
as he thinketh meet , it is his only right to make , to
interpret, to abolifli Lawes, to publifli them by him-
felfe alone, and command them by a meere Procla-
mation to be received by all the Sub je«5ts , without
the confent or advice or any man, further then is his
pleafure to crave: This your brethren oft in formall

tearms^ ,

(24) ,

b) suprd'cap.B.E. tearms,( b ) and your felf in the fame page fets down
F. f. g.g.&c. in effect. What yee fpeake of our encroaching upon
Parliaments, is no ways true, only fome evill ads of
your evidently corrupted Aflemblies whereto ye had
obtained by your familiar arts of fraud and force :
the ratification of fome Parliaments wee did recog-
nofce, and that alone in their Ecclefiaftick part, with
the good leave of the Kings Commiflioner : As for
the civill fanetion of Parliament, according to the or-
dinary Ecclefiaftick proceeding of our Church in all
bygone times, wee did appoint Commifsionersfrom
our Aflembly to fupplicate the Parliament for the
abolition thereof. Neither doe wee meddle at all in
our Synods with Secular affaires , remember what
your felfe in your Canons doe pronounce , to bee
the due and lawfull fubject of Ecclefiaftickejurifdi-
ction, yee will finde that our generall AlTemblies did
never take in fo much matter as ye appropriate to any
of your Officiall Courts. Our Act anent the going
of Mils and Salt-pans upon the Sabbath day , was
but a renovation , and that with the Commifsioners
confent,of an old Act in a former Aflembly, whereat
King James was prefent : It feemeth it grieveth you to
fee the Sabbath fanctified among us, that yee are but
like your brethren, to whom Sunday is no Sabbath,
but a day wherein Games of all kinde , alfo divers
kinds of Husband-labour fhould publikely be allow-
ed,for the crofsing of that Jewifh fuperftition, where-
by Puritans abufe that Feftivall. What further here
yee object of our unwillingnelTe to fubferibe at the
Councels direction the Covenant , as it was dated in
the year© 1 5 8 1, without the application of it to your
c1' later

(25)
later corruptions , which addition wee had fworne be-
fore, yee will finde that we had good reafon to to doe,
your felfe being Judg 5 for yee tell us that all thefe your
corruptions, even the Service- booke it felfe, are very
confonant with that Covenant, and that the main end
why the fubfcription thereof was urged, was the clean
quitting of thefe additions formerly fworn and now by
the mercy ofGodfulIyapprovenby the King, by his
Commiflioner , by his Councell by the allembly, by
the Articles of Parliament , and all , but men of your
ftuffe who refolve to die, let all the world about you be
never fo fickle , with the untainted glory of conftant
obftinacie.

In your tenth Parallel, Ye a& the lefuh fo perfectly l°- J*ara,le"- tM-

l. c t. r Mil. r l -r c • u Both our Covenant

that few hereafter will hope for the praiie or going be- ana pofterioui pro-
yond you in their arts : your pen drops fo many fenten- ceedings (hew us no
ces,fb.many curfed lies,fo many blafphemous wreftings Joaythet0oath° qF°a?
of mens words and writs, deny wee theoathofallea- leageance.
geance, the words of our Covenant and mutuall de-
fence whereupon yee would build that denyall, let bee
that they are approven by our King as faid is , do they
not ftand exprefty in K.James Covenant,yeain the very
firft Confeflion of our Faith? is not our late Covenant
an exprefle renewing of our oath of alleageance in io
llrid termes as is poflible? did our armed defence, in
that defperate extremity which your faction puts us
untOjimport any danger to the Kings perfon or Crown?
Did wee not then before all the world give a fufficient
proofe of our humble loyalty and practice of our cove-
nant ? At the very hight of all our advantages and your
too well known unreadinefs at that time for fightin^at
the leaft appearance of his Majeftiesminde,tolay by

* d armes,

(*6)

armes, to leave the profecution of yourbloudy defires,
were we not content to call ourfelves at his feete^ to put
our Munition in his hand,& ai! our Caftles in his pow-
er, to bee ftocks to our feete,and ropes to our necks :b ad
our hearts beene in the leaft meafure fo rreafonable as
you fbnder, would thefe have been our anions ?

W hat yee fpeake of our forbeares anions in jgpeene
Regent and Qieene Maries daies , yee are into it, but
anfwerable to your name a true Jefuice ; The defence of
the Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom againft the
Guifian ufurpations in the minority of our .gueen-, and
out ^gueenes uoluntar dimiiTion of the government to
herlonne King lames , after many unfpeakablemific-
cidents. thefe and fuch like proceedings of our for-
beares, confirmed by our (landing A6h of Parliament,
Jefuus of old wont toblafpheme, but all the reformed,
and none more then the Bifhops of England^ fpecially
Do&or Bilfon do vindicate from their wicked afperfi-
ons, which yet yee have a ftomacktoreforbe, to fpew
them out once again upon our face: but yee are privi-
iedged to fpeake all your pleafure , for you are here
on a ftage under the rmske of a furious trantick
Jefuit, at the back of this Curtain, yee may belch out
what yee will , all is con forme to the perfon yee fu-
ftaine.
11,11,15. Paraiidl. In your eleventb,twelfth, and thirteenth parrallel

Biinde obedience to ^ ^ £ tQ ^ t^ree fau-Jts yfe obje&tOUS of

mens laws, binding /,.,,,. J %. . .. , /. ' , n

of die confeienceby blind obedience,of binding the conlcience,& works of
them, works of Su- §upere rogation, wee are free of them all : But fee if you

p-ation are net * -. ° r _ . r ^t_ r r

but your Te- can free your owne faction of any one thereof, for your
brethren teach, that all men muft give quick obedience
unto all their mjun&ions^not onely in the midft of their

deepefl

pererogation are net
ours

nets

(*7)
deepeft ignorance of any reafon for thefe injunctions,
but alio in themidft of never fo many doubts and per-
plexities and ftrong inclinations to thinke youra&s
moft unlawful- Yee will admit neither ignorance nor
the greateft doubtings to bee any impediment to the
prefent obedience of yourepitcopall injundions^How
farre is this from that yee pronounce in us, blinde obe-
dience ? Againeyee make all thecommandementsof
the Church to bee branches of the fifth command ,
and to bee obeyed as the precepts of God, which wee
fuppone doe binde the conference. For thethird3yee
teach more merit of works then BeMarmme, yea 3 yee
proclame that the following of the counfeis of perfe-
dion, that the keeping of the three Monaftick vowes
doth deferve an augmentation as ye call ir5 an ^ureok
above common happinefle.

In your fourteenth alfoyee caft upon us your owne H-PafaiidL
domeftick fault of equivocation : are you ignorant how ^d° lfZ°\n% of
your brethren the Bifhops of Scotland did fweare ourpoceedin^,
their famous caveats : in the very time while they
were drefling for our Church, their Canons and Litur-
gie3 which the large declaration tells us, were alwaies
in hand from the fixteenth yeare to the thirtie eighth-
how oft did they fweare to many who proponed to
them their feares of their undermjnding pra&ices,that
they were all utterly ignorant of all further novations
to bee brought into our Church? As for thefe matters
wherein yee make usequivocators, we were farre in any
of them from that crime: Wee truly without any e-
quivocation doe thinke our Covenant to bee for the
King, and/no wayes againft either his per fon or autho-
rity-7 wee thinke in our minde, that in fome cafes reft-

* d 2 ftance

(2S)

fiance to Princes is much better fervice, and one day
will bee fo acknowledged,then prefent obedience. How
oft have Princes profefied at laft themfelves much more
beholden to thofe who with difplayed banners have
come againft their campe, then to others, who by their
flattering fervices and wicked perfwafions,moved them
to take up their unjuft arms. Ye do well by the paffages
of K-Jamesmits which he let fal inpaflion againft fome
few perfonsas himfelfe profeiTetb,toinciteKing Charles
todeftroy the whole generation of your oppolites.

For that equivocation which ye object to fome in
their fubfcribing of the Covenant at the Commiflio-
ner and Councels direction- fufficientfatisfa&ionis
given long agoe to all reafonable men by publifhed
writs :The matter fhortly was this, one of your fa&>L
onsingines, to draw us fubtily from the Covenant
wherin we did abjure Bifhops,Books,& the reft of your
novations which were contrarie to the Doctrine and
Difcipline of our Church , was a neV fubfcription to
the firft part of this Covenant as it was firft fetdowne
in the yeere one thoufand five hundred and eighty,
without our late addition,wherin it was applied to your
newly obtruded novations : Upon hope by this new
fubfcription , that not onely, the formerly fubfcribed
addition and abjuration of rhefe novelties exprelled in
that addition,fhould' be forgotten-, but alfb that means
fhould bee gotten to pcrfwade that thefe once abjured
novations were in nothing contrary to the Kings Co-
venant, yea that all of them were fb much conforme to
it, and virtually contained therein that all the fubfcri-
bers, fhould find themfelves obliged by that oath and
fubfcription* toembracethe articles of Perth, the Ca^

npn$^

(29)

iions,the Liturgie, and all the intended novations, at
leaft, without all doubt Epifcopacie , the fountaine
whence the reft had proceeded; and from which they
knew they would flow againe in due time, if it alone
could bee gotten preferved : this was the true intention
of the Commiflioner in prefTmg that new fubfeription,
as his Grace did publirti thereafter in print, but in the
firft propofition of that new oath all fuch defigne was
carefully concealed, yet wife men amongft us, fearing
and forefeeing the plot, did carefully difTwade that
new fubfeription as a dangerous mafter-piece inven-
ted for the utter deft rudion of the true fenfe of our firft
fub (bribed covenant,their advice was heard by the moft
part, who thereupon refufed that new fubfcription,yet
fbme knowing perfectly well, that the Covenant in the
one thoufand five hundred eighty one did not include
Epifcopacie ^ or any of the late novations, but cleerely
enough excluded them5 fince the Gommiffioner his G,
in the proponing that fubfeription, did make no decla-
ration at all, neither of his owne,nor of his Mafter the
Kings minde, to have Epifcopacie, or any of thefe no-
vations included in that Covenant , they were con-
tent athisdefire tofubfcribeit,but with this exprefte
declaration which they required and obtained to bee
regiftrate in the Councell Books (fo far were they from
any equivocation ) that they did fubferibe that
Covenant in that fame fenfe , and no other,
wherein it was underftood at the firft framing in the
one thoufand five hundred and eighty. What that
fenfe was, we had for a time too much difpute, but at
laft the Regifters of our Church in the general! Affem-
bly5 being carefully caft over, it was found that the

%d 3 Bo&tine,

(3°)
Doctrine and Difcipline of our Church in that eigh-
tieth yearc , did run To croffe ta Epifcopacy , to
Perth Articles , to the Liturgie , and all the reft of
our troublefome Novelties , rhat whofoever did
heartily fubfcribe theCovenant of ourChurch in that
fenfe, it behoved to have in the yeare of its firft fra-
ming , did ftand no leflTe obliged thereby to renounce
the pofteriour Novations , then thofe who had fub-
fcribed the other Covenant with the addition,
wherein all thefe Novations were exprefly named :
It was found even in our laft AfTemblv, whereto Tra-
quaire according to his Commifsion from the Kino-
did confent,that both thefe Covenants,that with the
application 5 and that without the application, were
but both one. So that your equivocation,whereupon
your brethren alfo have too much tinkled, is cleared
without the difgrace of any , but the like of you
who were the authours of all the miftake, that for a
time was in this marten,
i*. Paralieih The fifteenth parallel of your pi tfraudes is but like

the reft, the ground of this great commotion could
not be the malecontentment of any man, for loffe of
what they pofTefTed in the tythes, or any thing elfe of
the Church patrimonii , or for want of fuch favour
they defired to have with their Prince : All thefe are
but filly fables: Thefe whofe hand hath beene prime
in this high affaire from the beginning,hath had very
little, or no enterefTe at all in any part of the Church
patrimoi)ie-5yee may know that the moft of the tithes
were in the hands of the not covenanting Lords, and
that the fmall portion which remained with Cove-
nanters, was made fo fure to them as the King and

his

hislawes were able to make it. Alfo it is very well
kuowne that the chiefe in the Covenant, had fo
much favor of their Prince as their heart cofcrkL^ifby
which they conftantly fiid brooke, till their zeale
unto this caufe did crac^c their credit, Yee are ex-
ceedingly injurious to fiV, that we did ever {lander
our King with any idolatries with any poperie 5 our
thoughts of that gracious Prince are farre more con=""
fiderate, and our words of fo facred a perfon more
full of due regard : But indeed though wee both fay,
Preach, and print that fo long as the Hke of you get
leave to poffeffe his eare, wee can have little hope
that any true Proteftant, fo farre as yee are able, mail
ever get living in quiet in this Ifle : and though wee
avow that by the Service-booke and other novati-
ons , yee intended to make us all trot back againe
unto Rome^ believe us,, that inthofe fpeecheswee
wrong not our minde, that wee fpeake no other then
wee thinke, and wee hope now have given tolerable
evidence for thefe our thoughts and fpeeches,though
yee and the Pope both mould laugh in the Sardoman
fafhion when yee are like to lofe your game.

In your Iaft parallel! your motion^ that it may ap- The laft Parallel!,
peare to bee naturalLis fwiftcr then at the beginning-, T,15 J*"??0 of 3
yee here overcome your very lelre , and any Jefuit
I have ever read in vileneiTe of lies, (landers, filthie
fpeeches, railings, fcoffings and blafphemous abufe
of the holy Scripture to all thisfturTe. Yee prove
a good Scholler to your Mafters , Petrous Ar-
biter , Luclan , Rabelais^ none that come in your way
whether men or women , whether living or dead,

Nobles

i dication.

Nobles, Paftors , Commanders', People, maye-
fcape the fier and filth of your envenomed tongue :
AH your oppofits, if the King can bee perfwaded to
follow your advife, muft quickly bee packing out of
thefe dominions as the vileft traitors^but to our No-
bles and leaders yee will not fhew fuch favour-, they,
as yee tell us, with Ravilliack and Cop finger^ muft bee
hanged, drawne, quartered, and buried with the bu-
riall of an AlTe. That Jefuit Abernethy mould have be-
come Proteftant yee cannot abide with patience, for
fo is the doclrine of your fociety that feparation from
Rome is needelefFe.
(Generalize via- That noble Gentleman Genet aU 'Leflie cannot efcape
thefcrapes of your empoifoned pen-, ye are on a ftage
playing the part of a Furiofo, whoever commethin
your way, thefirft dirt and (tones ye can gripe muft
flee at their faces. When ye have fearched that great
perfonage from his birth, to his old age, nothing can
yee efpie in all his life whereupon to faftenyour
tuske , but that which among all Nations, as well
barbarous as civill, hath ever beene reputed a marke
of honour, and matter of gloriation : When yee have
curioufly eyed that excellent piece, from top to toe,
your malice can efpie no blemifh, but a skar of an
old moft honourable wound, which maketh him the
more glorious, with all who underftand the tearmes
of true honour5and the dearer to every one who hath
any fponk of affection toward that fervice wherein
that wound ,among many moe, was received by him;
But yee and your like cannot hold inthepaffion of
your foule , but muft vent your hatred and malice,

your

(#)

your difdainfull indignation againft all the valorous
aOsofanym the reformed religion, againft thePo-
pifli party,whether in thefe days or in the days of our

forefathers. Ye cannot diffemble your pafsionate af-
fection to the fide of Ci.Mary at our firft reformation-
rather ere your loyall heart had played the pranks of
the rebelhon,the treafon, and what not of our ance-
ftors,ye would have joined with the enemies of our
Church and ftate, for the cutting off of the blefled
root of Km < Charles his;race,for the fetling upon the
Throne of Bruameafter the difpatch of Qneeas EH.
fit* and *.£*,, thefe Hereticail Schifmaticks, the
poftenty of>6» of Aufirh, of the duke of MWJfc
or of any whom it mould have pleafed the Popithe
Cathohke K,ng , and Duke of G«ifi t0 have ma c£
ed with queene Mm, : Thus doeyeeand your fa-
ffionftandaffe<fted toward the former age 7ndther
is yourminde any bettertoward thisprefent: The
A^Pr.nces,and the head oftheir league that tn*
T' n? W°ndcr °,f the World.the Kfng 0fS£?
muft all bee to you but Villains and traitours, wto
for then zeale to the reformed Religion and fax*.
ties of <?«**»„, durft be fo peart asm lift up amies
to flop that very farre advanced reformation of */-
dmatid: The wounds that famous LtflU did gctin
thiscaufe, muft beefianderedandmadeamatfeVof
reproach to you and your like, but it is good that
men of honour doe thinke of you and yourWuaJc
as it is. Who is acquainted with the World ab'roa'd
they know full well that Leflies moft valorous, verv
wile, and happy deportments in the warres ovlr fea

' <34)
have brought more true Glory to our Nation, then
the carriage of any man, who went out of our land
thefe many ages: Certainly , this brave Souldiers
late conduct of our Nation in the time of the great-
eft danger that our land did fee thefe hundred yeers,
was fo full of wifdome, ftoutnefTe, moderation, fuc-
GetTe,that his memory will be fragrant and bleffed
in all generationu to our pofterity. The fight of that
mans vertues did draw to him fo much love from all
that followed his Campe, and fo much honour from
all the Englifti Nobility , that ferved in the cppofite
armie , that wee may fay truly , There liveth not in
this Ifle^a gentle-man of comparable reputation with
all forts' of men, except alone of you in the faction,
by whofe hearts to bee hated, by whofe pens to bee
defamed, it is anincreafe of contentment and praife
to all honeft men.

But beeing unable to ftand any longer upon your

dung hill, left I be fuffocate with the ftinke thereof, I

muft turn my back and flee leaving you to dwel upon

thefe your exerements-7& if fo be ye cannot be drawn

from them, to die, and be buried therein : onely in

my parting a little of one purpofe which fo oft in

your whole writ yee inculcate.

Wee agree W our Ye will have us in the doctrine of Epifcopacie to

Tenets of Epifcopa- differ from all other reformed Churches, yet it will

de with ail the Re-- eare t0 t^0fe who goe not beyond the very paf-

401 med abroad. > «w*-««-»- i Di • • i- ^ jl l u^

faces your felfe doth bring in this matter., that be-
twixt us and any reformed Church there is no difcre-
panceatall. For that Epifcopacie which yee main-
line « befides the manifold unhappy accidents that

ufe

(35)
life to hingboth Upon the perfotte and office which
your felfe will fcarce defend, hath into it effentiatly,
the power of ordination and all Ecclefiaftick jurifdi-
ction annexed,and that by a divine right,to the perfon
of one man in a whole diocelle : that ever any refor-
med Divine, except fome few and that but lately in
England^ did approve let be commend fuch an office,
it is fo falfe as any thing can bee : That kind of Epif-
copacie whereof the Divines , yee alleage fpeake of3
is fo far from the prefent Englifh and late Scottifti
one, as light is from darkneffe, as reformed doctrine,
from grofle Poperie, contrary both to the word of
God,and al found antiquity.Befide3even that kind of
Epifcopacie which they feem not much to oppofe,is
fuch an office as they make to bee no way necefTary
in any Church, but removeable out of all, to which
they thought never meet to give any footing in their
owne Churches , but at the beginning did call: it
out , and to this day have carefully holden it at
the doore : This , yee cannot be ignorant , is the
knowne practice let bee the Doctrine of all the
Reformed Churches over Sea , and of all their
Divines without the exception of one man. Doe
you think that any of them will be offended with us
for following their owne example, for cafting out
that which they have rejected before us upon leffe
occafions < For it is certaine that Epifcopacie is no
way fo oppofitetothe Difciplineof any Reformed
Church , as to that Difcipline which many Affem-
blies and Parliaments have fetled in ourland$itis
certaine that no Church over fea hath ever beene

*'C 2 halfe

halfefo much grieved with that unhappy office as
ours oft times hath beene : wee all know that from
it alone hath flowed all themiferies3fchifmes, dan-
gers, wherewith our Church fince the reformation
hath bin vexed,none of us is ignorant that this office
was the onely horfe whereupon our later novations
of Perth articles,high CommiflionjLiturgie, Canons
came riding unto us: And now the world may fee
that it is onely Bifliops that threaten this whole Me
with the danger of the moftcruell war it faw thefe
500 yeeres. That any reafonable man will blame us
forourfirme refolution to oppofe their re-entrie a-
mong us for ever, wee doe not feare^ for befide that
our whole Land is ail-utterly impatient of their
burthen, ourlaft two generall aflemblies, and arti-
cles of our late Parliament, with our Princes appro-
bation,have ordained their office to be abjured by our
whole nation with folemne oath and fubfeription.
As for our neighbour Churches in England and Ire'
Und^ though hitherto wee have beene mod fparing,
to meddle with any thing which concerncth them,
yet now fince yee put us fo hardly to it^ wee cannot
diflemble any longer our hearty wifhes, that fince
the Bifliops there, befide the manifold evils, that is
in the oftice,which they doe ufe and defend, and the
needlefnelTe of it -, fince I fay their Bifhops have been
the firfi: fountaine of all our Churches trouble, fince
they are the prime inftruments which now infedfc
this ffle with drmwiamfme , and Poperie-, fince they
have raifed, and yet ,doe furher fo hot a perfecuti-
on againft our whole nation in Ireland, as no refor-
med

(37)
med Church to this day hath ever beene acquainted
with-, fince after our full agreement with our graci-
ous King , and neighbour nation of England they
without any caufe , that yet wee know, or can hear
tell of, have beene the bellowes to kindle the wrath'
of our King againft us, to ftir up a moft bloudy war
for the undoing ( if God prevent knot) firftof the
moft flourifhing Churches in thefe dominions, and
then of the whole reformed elfe where, wee profefTe
it our wifh to God,that the King and this prefent Par-
liament might ferioufly confider, if it were not for
the good of the Growne, forthe welfare of their
Nation, for the peace of th?ir Church, that England
after the example of all the reformed mould rid
themfelves at laft of their Bifhops trouble , as
they did of old , without any repentance
to this day , of their Abbots and& '
Monks: This we conceive would
much increafe the joy and
profperityofallthe
three Domi-
nions.

FINIS

M9K I ■;» *t

&?«,.

M

m